WHAT IF NARUTO WAS WOMEN KIDNAPER FOR HAREM?

hey family welcome back to my video today we will see what if Naruto was Lusty womenizer of koha before we start I would like to extend my sincere thanks to the original author of this story your generosity is greatly appreciated now enjoy the video as usual two frantic ninjas that were well known for quarreling could be heard throughout the park people stepped around them sighing praying for the two to stop being so noisy every day I'm twice the ninja you'll ever be nuto sasu killed in Rage oh yeah well I'm three times the ninja you'll ever be Sask Naruto retorted I'm five times the ninja you are 10 times 20 times 500 times you Sask well then I'm infinite times you oh yeah well I'm Naruto squinted in thought infinite you plus three that's not even a real number idiot sasuka cooly shut up Naruto puffed people call me the most surprising ninja everyone knows that surprise is a ninja's strongest quality that's not the kind of surprise they meant when they dubbed you that you noisy idiot sassu killed in annoyance he took a deep breath closing his eyes then he grinned wickedly okay you want to prove you can surprise people surprise me if you can keep out of my sight for 24 hours I'll admit that you are the most surprising ninja ha is that all Naruto smirked heavily that's too easy maybe you should give me a handicap or something come on pick anything sas's grin grew gotcha he thought to himself okay if that's what you want you have to stay hidden from me wearing only your boxer shorts and undershirt aruto stared at him blankly what naked sasu nodded then looked at his watch he closed his eyes okay we'll start now undressing no Jutsu burito blew up in a puff of smoke when everything cleared he found himself in his heart patterned boxers and white shirt with his orange outfit in sasukes hands ww what the hell kind of stupid Jutsu is that you crazy [ __ ] undressing no Jutsu it's a Acy stuff he Shrugged he kept his eyes closed not wanting to see nuto naked fearing it would burn his eyeballs and he'd lose his precious shuringan no it isn't he cried angrily he froze feeling eyes staring at him GA you could have at least given me a chance to run you ass he yelled as he flipped away leaping for the nearest rooftop and dashing off saso just looked up and when he was certain he left he started dancing humming out music oh yeah 24 hours without that peanut brain loud mouth he noticed people had begun to stare at him he slowed down to a halt clearing his throat um my uh dance no Jutsu from the academy um sure is effective indeed he nodded to himself he walked away quietly confused stares creeping on his back Bou I'll just sit tight here narudo said confidently to himself I won't let Sask find me for 24 hours and make him admit I'm the better ninja he stopped and thought was that what he said he do HA of course it is Naruto had cleverly disguised Ed himself onto the roof of a local 24-hour General Store filling his hands and feet with chakra to grip the roof as well as Dawning camouflage to look like the roof's texture he smirked chuckling to himself you're mine Sask 23 hours had passed needless to say any ordinary person would have grown tired of holding the ceiling long ago in Naruto's case his limbs were all cramped his face squished in pain and fatigue his arms and legs were shaking eager to let go not yet almost one he muttered then again maybe if I give off for just a minute at that moment he heard the doorbell chime and saw sasu quac in tears formed in his eyes what the hell kind of timing is this he whispered in exasperation hey sasu the manager greeted him he was a Burly man with a bushy mustache Sask nodded in acknowledgement just milk Sask said placing the bottle on the table along with some cash the door chimed again Naruto glanced to see hanata walking in carrying a purse in her hand ah G good morning sasu said with a bow mm sassu grunted back he pointed at his milk getting milk ah yes I see Hinata answered shil that's good yes it is Sask said coldly Naruto looked at the two in wonder man what a dull conversation topic he murmured the door went off yet again this time a strange man nuto had never seen before walked in he was roughly as big as the storekeeper his jacket which had a tall collar shielded his face arudo tried to check for a forehead protector but couldn't see one on his back he carried a menacingly large metal Club welcome sir the store manager said can I help you that depends the man's voice was rude ticking nuto off with Incredible speed the man whipped up his Club hammered the manager sending him to the wall I didn't use my full strength that time he cautioned and if you put all your money into a bag and give it to me I W have to the storekeeper nervously got to his feet taking out a bag and opening the register I I don't want no trouble you sasu jumped up attempting to kick him but he was easily flicked Away by the man's club sending him down the aisle and into the back wall dizzying him Hinata was about to check on Sask but was grabbed by the man he glanced at her purse you seem to be loaded today care to spare some money for a poor man he threatened g Get Away hanada tried to attack him but he had already grabbed her arms with only one of his hands he was much bigger than Hinata and much more powerful nobody is stronger than me he bellowed SN matching her purse he rose her higher into the air then threw her down the aisle toward Sask but her flight was cut short as she was caught by a ninja who mased his face and hair with a roll of camouflage that resembled the roof and wore heart pattern boxers and a white shirt the only distinguishable features were his red eyes and forehead protector I have to be careful or Sask will recognize me just got to maintain the fox's chakra for a little while he thought in a panic he looked down at hanata and said with a strain trying not to lose himself in the nine-tailed fox hey are you okay or what ahada looked up in confusion feeling as though she knew this person but couldn't recognize his eyes he felt like someone she found important nuto looked up again and stared angrily at the thief you he said altering his voice to a deeper tone how dare you attack these people I'll show you that I'm the strongest the thief looked at the mask Ninja with squinted eyes before bursting out in laughter some guy in heart pattern boxers thinks he's stronger than me come on he spread his arms and shut his eyes I'll give you a free shot nobody could see but the masked ninja smiled underneath his mask big mistake Big Boy The Ninja set down Hinata and raised his left arm red chakra began to swirl in it static bolts flying out of it now and then Naruto roared the fox's energy bursting inside him seeping into his ball of chakra the thief opened his eyes noticing the powerful chakra but he was too late the mask Ninja had begun his charge and before the thief could react he felt a massive Force press into his stomach the force would have flung him away had the ninja not grabbed him and held him down in front of him this is for hurting Hinata and sasu and the storekeeper man a thief groaned in pain as the mask Ninja carried him outside of the store he then concentrated more energy raising the thief above his head while still holding him into his bowl of chakra bengan the ninja let him go and the thief flew up into the air at Mock speeds the ninja looked up as the man flew right out of the village nuto took a deep breath and relaxed until he noticed that everyone in the street was looking at him he glanced around at the people they looked at him in awe sasu andada had appeared at the store's doorway who are you sasu cased with a hint of annoyance in his voice thank you Hinata said softly to him but was drowned out by the town's people's cheers W you rock whoever you are you're one strong guy I love your boxers man love them nuto would have enjoyed the praise had he not remembered sasukes challenge I can't let anyone find out it's me he thought or sasu say I'm better than him there jumped into the air landing on the building's roof and jumping away saso jumped up after him who are you he yelled throwing a kunai at him Naruto dodged by mere inches not good HEK catch me at this rate nuto thought hard okay nuto whipped around and ran straight at Sask in Surprise Sask tried to reach a ready stance as soon as possible planting his feet onto the ground with chakra and raising his arms to block any incoming attacks which is what nuto hoped for Pig bunch and no Jutsu he yelled quite ly hoping Sask wouldn't recognize his voice before nuto could make contact with Sask he burst into 20 copies which ran in every direction saso turned his head around trying to work out which was the real one but before he could activate his Sharingan all the copies had gotten away he cursed under his breath who is that guy if he took down that other guy where I failed then he's probably much stronger than I am damned Theo dashed into his room through the window and ripped off the mask Breathing heavily M too close he panted Ed he took a deep breath then cheered to himself all right Sask has to acknowledge me now yes within minutes word of the Mask Ninja had spread throughout the village did you hear about him too the strong koha ninja yeah yeah the really strong ninja who doesn't even need armor when he fights herie saved auk's butd the chasuk he must be tough I heard he uses super strong techniques I heard he's a really good-look guy I heard he wears amazing boxers man who could possibly own those boxers Town's people were going crazy for the masked heart pattern boxer ninja everyone that is but sass he sulked in the park where he had fought with nuto yesterday drr who could this guy be end chapter 1 reviews are appreciated and taken into account meaning if I make any errors please Point them out to me but I'd also like positive comments screw the boxers pter two screw the boxers aen wow I can't believe how much input I got on just the first chapter thanks for the support guys and I'm glad that you find my story interesting I really was aiming for something that's never been done before and I hope that I can continue to entertain you all her viws as always are appreciated oh yeah and as gie had kindly suggested to me I'll be naming Naruto's new yet unwanted Alter Ego in this chapter BW to ruen anyone who missed it the reason sasu doesn't know it's Naruto is because he had shut his eyes conveniently every time Naruto's boxers were exposed so he doesn't even know that Naruto has heart pattern boxers unless I misrouted which I hope I didn't then then Naruto groggily gained Consciousness his eyes squinting open blinded by the rays of sunlight pouring through his window he thought for a moment as to why he was tired and remembered he had invoked the fox's energy for a prolonged period of time the day before in his determination to beat Sask he sat up stretching his arms and yawning loudly the blanket moving to reveal he was still in his heart patterned boxers and shirt suddenly his eyes shot open in realization sas's going to acknowledge me today he yelled in Joy shooting up and running for the fridge he grabbed a bottle of milk ripped the cap off and slammed it down only to find it was empty as he usually found it oh well I'm too happy to care he said with a grin this time reaching for his ore juice once more he unscrewed the lid and toss it down only to find it was also empty his eyebrow twitched slightly W well this this is nothing he said forcing a smile he picked up a cup and stood in front of his tap smiling L however when he turned the knob found that his water wasn't running he stared at it with blank eyes well it's okay because sasu quill he was interrupted by a horrendously loud growl emanating from his stomach oh my God I'm just way too hungry he yelled throwing on his orange jumpsuit and blinding speed and heading for his door only to find he couldn't open it what the hell is going on today sorry sir a voice called from the outside moving furniture give us a minute ah I don't have a minute his stom grumbled louder ah screw this he yelled dashing for his window he threw it open and hurled himself outside hopping buildings at Breakneck speed for his favorite Raymond stand along the way Naruto looked down at the people walking about and noticed that strangely everyone had their eyes glued to a newspaper huh that's weird Naruto noted guess something big must have happened last night but it couldn't have been as big as sass having to acknowledge me he grinned broadly continuing his track for the Raymond stand hey old man Naruto said weakly he finally arrived at the rayment stand and looked as though all the fat and muscle had left his body wrinkles covering his face and making him look like an old man he didn't even have the energy to raise his head three bowls of raymen on the double and I swear I'll pay you back he begged half knowing that the old man would just kick him out sure came a dull reply tossing three bowls onto the table casually Naruto stopped panting for a moment to ponder the situation did he just put three bowls of raymen for me without question question nuto rubbed his chin in Wonder then looked up at the old man not only the old man but even his assistant had her eyes glued to a newspaper holding the paper in one hand and making noodles with the other Naruto scrunched his face in thought before shrugging and sitting at the table hey at least I get my raymen he said happily I did aimasu Nudo hammered into his meal like a monkey on steroids during his meal someone Sat by him a man with eyes also glued to a paper morning nuto he said with a familiar voice at the Raymond stand as usual I see baruka Sensei Naruto blabbered through stands of noodles which flung outwards as he talked a you're reading the paper too you mean you haven't heard heard what baruka turned his newspaper around showing nuto the headline it red hero with heart patterned boxers defeats famous Renegade ninja Naruto spat out a mouthful of Raymond in Surprise before hurriedly picking it up with his Chopsticks and swallowing it once more wah wah wah what's this Naruto said in Surprise last night a powerful ninja wearing boxer shorts dubbed boxer s by the media apparently beat up a world famous high priority Runway ninja known for targeting numerous General stores and robbing them without fail while the runway was attempting to rob a store boxer s arrived and beat him up heruka said happily are really Naruto said needlessly loud that's just great Naruto felt himself getting really sweaty this isn't good if SAS finds out about this he Gul then he isn't going to me he'll know that I didn't stay out of sight for 24 hours anyway this super ninja is the talk of the village maybe if he keeps popping up he'll become world famous but I want to be the world famous One nuto demanded I don't want to make him famous what make him famous aruka repeated in confusion Naro broke out in a stupid laughter uh I mean I don't want him to be more famous than me yeah Naruto huffed out laughing even more aruku looked at him strangely don't worry Nar he said patting him on the back someday you'll be famous just like boxer Sama he said as he pointed at a caricature of boxer Sama as described by Witnesses apart from nutk attire he was also drawn with more muscle and much taller nuto looked at it nervously of of course I will heruka Sensei he said with a sigh arudo sat in the park on one of the trees his face frowning ah how did this happen Naruto mumbled to himself if Sask finds out he won't let me hear the end of it and he'll never say I'm better than him I've got to find a way to make people stop thinking about me as some boxer short wearing freak he looked down and noticed Sakura walking with tenton Eno and Hinata at the notice of Sakura he hopped down to greet them taking his mind off as boxer saw a problem for a moment he landed right in front of them making a flashy entrance as he was inclined to do hey girls he greeted them ecstatically hey Sakura how have you been he said happily yeah hi Naruto Sakura responded dully showing how little attention she was paying him Hinata however waved shyly to Naro her face flushed Naro saw that Sakura was in a deep conversation with tenton and Eno anyway so I heard that he's a total hunk of a guy they said heun's as strong as a Hokage no way tenton gasped but still he did supposedly beat someone sassu couldn't and also the guy that he beat was a really famous criminal he must be totally dreamy Eno said with a flutter her eyes shining uh who are you girls talking about me he said with a grin posing he was answered with a sharp blow to the face from Sakura's fist of course not Idiot as if you could be anything great she sighed wek talking about boxer Sama he totally awesome tenton squealed Naruto looked up at them from the floor his nose bleeding slightly but that is me he mumbled hanata went over to Naruto in a worry taking out another container similar to the one she had given Nudo during the chein exam um if you want you can have this she said shil presenting the sav to Naruto it should help ease the pain in your face he thanks as always Hinata he said accepting the medicine and dabbing it on his nose man I wish these girls wouldn't be such brutes and be more like you he commented with a smile a smile which was promptly wiped off by Sakura's foot who a brute she said her face burning with anger come on let's go somewhere else where people will appreciate a great person like boxer Sama as they trudged off with a huff a red face Tata who was glancing at nuto following behind them Naruto pouted and squinted his eyes I've got to do something about this box or somic Crap he muttered almost answering his need he saw a small band of ninjas roughly 10 of them hop out of nowhere they had no forehead protectors on and they quickly fenced off the park with Sakura and the girls still within it four of them hopped to the corners of the park hand began forming seals their comrades ran about the park during this time knocking out all the male ninjas in the area and capturing all the females and children her ing them to the park Center nuto himself was hit hard from behind falling to the ground and noticing a Ninja shadow jumping over him he rolled out towards a tree and leapt up into the branches peeking out through the leaves at the crowd of women and children formed along with the six remaining Ninjas the large barrier building around the park interrupted nark gaze Naruto realized that this came from the four ninjas that were forming seals he looked around all the males were either mere jenin or towns folk nobody around who could stand up to the strength of six ninjas who from nut's point of view seemed fairly strong people of koha one of the Ninjas which Naruto presumed to be the leader called out using a Jutsu to amplify his voice around the entire Village one of your annoying ninjas has beaten up a good friend of ours named bhuma we want this ninja this ninja named boxer Sama and if he is unable to get past this barrier and beat us he pointed at the crowd of women and children these people will all face terribly embarassing things nuto looked out blankly Reed from outside the barrier crowds were beginning to build up high level jins and chein being called for narut already formed something of a plan okay he whispered to himself if I go out there and get my butt kicked they'll think the boxer Sama is just a loser then I'll change back to Naruto and kick their asses and I'll be recognized nuto quickly began stripping into his boxers prove how great you are boxer Sama the lead ninja challenged if you don't get here in 3 seconds I'll start undressing the girls no yuck all the girls wailed the ninjas giggled in a girly manner their faces going red oh my gosh these ninjas are total perverts hey a deep strong voice called out leave them alone the ninjas stopped giggling and turned towards the vo's direction there stood the red-eyed koha super ninja boxer Sama clad in his famous boxers and his koha forehead protector this time having a scarf that Naruto borrowed from a nearby unconscious jennin he pointed at them I'll show you what happens when you hurt the people of this Village he announced perfect now I'll just let them beat me up he thought to himself but I better be quick using the fox's energy is no walk in the park even though I am in a park wow one of the Ninjas muttered to his comrades he got through the barrier without us even seeing him they noticeably began to sweat nervously don't be afraid the leader called pointing back at boxer Sama attack him with all your might the ninjas uncertainly moved to engage boxer Sama all forming various seals boxer Sama prepared for their attacks One By One The ninjas began finishing their seal formations Fireball water bomb dirt Clump air thrust gravity push sheep Rampage sheep Rampage Naruto mumbled before a crapload of attacks hit him directly smoke filling up the barrier followed by a rampage of chakra formed sheep trampling across him when the smoke cleared Naruto was lying in a heap in the middle of a large crater ha this guy's nothing one of them said letun finish him already wait the leader exclaimed this can only only mean one thing heun's playing us the other ninjas looked at him in confusion what do you mean sir he took out bhuma in one shot he must be playing us nuto looked up wondering if his plan worked due to the previous attack Not only was nuto in no condition to move his ears were ringing with a sound of bowing he couldn't make out what they were discussing suddenly he saw four of the Ninjas head for the group of women and children they had captured and each grabbed one in nut's horror they had grabbed Sakura Hinata tenton and Eno the leader in front of them and faced nuto boxer Sama I know you're just hiding your strength to surprise attack us but I won't let that happen if you even move funny we're going to start undressing these girls nuto still unable to hear had no idea what they were up to but noticing that his friends had been grabbed stood up in pure anger letting the red chakra seep from his body making him burn red oh I let them go he yelled with a voice of Rage intimidating his opponents he yelled partly from Rage but mainly because he couldn't hear himself to control the moral of his voice I I said don't move the ninja repeated signaling the other ninjas to grab the girls clothes the girl shrieked in embarrassment much to the pleasure of their captives wek rip their clothes off I swear I can't hear a damn thing you say but I'm still going to kick your asses he dashed at them in Anger scaring them even more do it rip their clothes off HEK stop if we rip their clothes off the lead ninja called in fear the ninjas frantically tried to rip their clothes but the girl struggled a lot making the task difficult Naruto had already begun his Onslaught completely forgetting his plans to make boxer s look bad he had turned into a red ball of Fury jumping onto each of them and belting the crap out of them with his bare hands thein minutes of Naruto's frustration all six ninjas were on the ground in a ring pit of pain nutk hearing had returned to normal the ringing of sheep leaving him Naruto headed over to the girls zakura tenton Eno hanada you all okay he asked before slapping himself inside GA I shouldn't use their names they might know it's me and tell Sask and then it's all over in a panic he ran before the girls could answer leaving them in awe that the famous boxer s knew their names he dashed right at one of the Ninjas holding the barrier break the barrier before I beat be up he yelled in despair the ninja's face went pale as he hurly complied the barrier fell at the loss of one of the ninjas and nuto dashed off over the hordes of people who began clapping an awe of boxer Sama at Naruto looked down he would have seen sassu the crowd staring up at boxer Sama with hard eyes who are you Naruto had changed back into a spare orange jumpsuit he had at home and returned to the scene in order to pick up the clothes he left behind at the park he saw the ninja band and bines most of them badly bruised and wounded Naruto walked past a group of girls on his path to the tree with his clothes and overheard them talking he's so amazing he saved us what a great guy am my gosh I love him I love boxer Sama goodness his boxers they're just so awesome nark eyes felt slightly teary they finally like me he whimpered but it isn't me the sucks he saw Sask and finally remembered he was meaning to get his acknowledgement he strolled up with pride forgetting his worries Sask Naruto called out I beat your challenge you have to acknowledge me now SAS didn't even look at him what challenge I don't remember leave me alone I'm busy he mumbled to him with HST in his voice oh I Naro wailed I've been waiting for this freaking day you have to say I'm better than you better than me Sask said sarcastically you're not even able to compete with that boxers idiot let alone me idiot you're an idiot idiot don't use idiot so many times in one go and stop calling me an idiot you idiotic idiot nuto cried out in despair man now you're making me say idiot a lot you idiot more whining ensued from nark mouth heard by all yet listened to by nobody Naruto finally sighed and calmed down man this couldn't get any worse suddenly numerous ninjas from the various Villages were arriving all carrying notebooks or tape recorders or cameras we want to hear about boxer Sama they explained HEK be famous throughout all the villages it's a great scoop nuto suked even harder why when I say it won't get worse it do tears flowed from his eyes like waterfalls someone make it stop it sucks the day nothing seemed to go nut's way end chapter 2 men and women oil and hot spring water chapter 3 men and women oil and hot spring water a and due to many past experiences I'll State this now warning suggestive scenes in this chapter if you are offended by nudity risque jokes or anything of the sort well prepare to be offended the week had passed since the incident at koha Villages Park and the name boxer Sama was known throughout the many hidden ninja Villages even sound Naruto Sakura and sasu were on a mission with Kakashi in which they were taking care of one of the schools classes Koh maru's class to be precise man I wish people would shut up about this boxer somic crap nuto complained as he watched the class run their 499th lap from the sidelines for once I could almost agree with you sassu grumbled under his breath Sakura was unimpressed you too should feel honored that such a cool hunk of a ninja could be found in our village she scolded Naruto looked at her in Surprise ad you did you just scold sasu too Naruto said in awe Sakura's face went red why no no of course not stupid nuto she yelled punching him in the face however inside she too was very surprised that she was actually talking back against Sask boxer Sama was really getting to her the noeru and his class stopped in front of them panting slightly were you guys just talking about boxer Sama koho asked angrily I hate that guy he thinks he's so great just because he beat up some guys Naruto beat boxer Sama up what beat myself up Naruto asked in confusion before hitting himself I mean yeah boxer Sama is a loser I'll beat the crap out of him if I see him although I don't want to beat myself up he thought you can't even beat me idiot sassu taunted if heun's really as strong as a Hokage you don't stand a chance shut up you Naruto yelled at him in Anger nutk mood was becoming crummy so he took it out on the class all of you 500 more laps a in the hokage's office sunade was frantically shuffling around numerous bundles of paper made up of mission offer notices wanted posters love letters and newspaper articles the one thing they had in common they were all related to The One and Only boxer Som there was even a weird manga with him on the front called boxer Sama no boxers damn it this boxer Baka is really making my life hell she yelled throwing in a good amount of obscenities shizun attempting to assist her on her own desk tried to calm her down come now soon a sama boxer Sama has helped the villagers twice you should think better of him better of him soon said sarcastically he walks around in bloody box her shorts she raised some of the papers to further prove her point and he's effectively quadrupled my workload I've been working like a dog for a whole week and I'm lucky if I get to sleep chisun smiled nervously unknown to Tsunade she was also Smitten by boxer s's heroic persona but didn't dare tell Tsunade afraid she might try to beat the love out of her a knock on the door was heard without waiting for a reply a rough white-haired man walked in casually it was the famous an and Jer yo sunade he bellowed I see you're exactly the same as when I was here last week buried in work if you've come just to taunt me I'll beat the crap out of you sunade grumbled back at him Jer walked up taking a seat in front of her table he was about to put his feet up but the death glare from sunade made him think otherwise so you must really hate this boxer s character jera said flicking through a notebook mostly filled with the vital statistics of the many women of koha after all knowing you anyone who gives you work is as good as dead sunate arranged a few more papers before sighing and leaning back deciding to take a short break goodness this guy all of a sudden everyone wants to hire this guy on all kinds of jobs look at this one she picked up one of the recent Mission requests she had recently filed a jail house in the Sand Village was busted open and they want him to catch all 30 escaped prisoners that's just absurd ura's face went red as he continued flicking through his book ah such beautiful numbers on you dear he said smiling like a pervert pay attention to me you ass sunade yelled standing up leaning forward and flicking him on the forehead sending him flying back to the door I was really jera said in defense he dizzily went back to his chair rubbing his forehead sadly you know if we're going to receive missions for him we should try to get him to do them after all we can't just turn down requests right sunade sat down again looking at jera it would help if we knew who this guy was tunate said a smile slowly crept to her face and and she looked up at jera jera looked back at her uncertainly then realized what she was planning no oh no no jera said waving his arms frantically no I refuse I have other things to do come onsade s he begged did I ever tell you how beautiful you are sunade cracked her Knuckles before jera finally caved in anyway why don't you take some jennin or chuin to help you perhaps Naruto would help you out Naruto's the kind of cute kid that will help you out for food sunate said with a girlish GLE jera smirked at her cute nuto eh he said with a chuckle sunate froze on the spot I didn't notice but whenever Naruto's the subject you sure do become a bit of a school girl he said with a laugh W what are you talking about sunate screamed with a red face I just think Naruto's impressive for having such a strong goal oh so now he's impressive jera said with a Snicker oh sometimes it's so easy to see through the tough Old Lady chisun Who Was eavesdropping quietly had also no not that sunade seemed to have a special place in her heart for Naro but didn't dare confront her about it but it was obvious to her that sunade had in fact fallen in love with Naruto's strong personality well let's just get back to the problem at hand sunate said her cheeks red I want you to find out who boxer somit is so I can go I'll look about it and make everyone send his work to him directly that way I wouldn't have so much damn paperwork sure thing sure thing jera smirked standing up to leave as he reached the door he turned around once more and added and just for you I'll try to get nuto to come around so you can mother him for a while I bet you'd love that a sunade b out you idiot sunade groaned in embarrassment bua dashed out laughing heartily as he exited the building he took out another notebook this one well made up mainly of his sketches of female anatomy also had a detailed section about boxer Sama it had all the descriptive information he could gather for he too had become interested in whom this person was lucky for nuto nobody could recall what kind of move Naruto used to deal with the General Store Thief bhuma but it did contain information on his appearance boxer Sama ha he thought out aloud what an interesting person nuto Sakura and Sask were sitting outside the school waiting for Kakashi to come and complete the paperwork bad guy late as always Sask said in annoyance the three of them sighed simultaneously an hour had passed since the time Kashi was meant to arrive but they were growing used to his late-coming habit yo Kakashi Voice Was Heard as he dropped down from the sky in front of them you took your time damn it Naruto wailed what took you I got lost Kakashi explained casually that's a lie they yelled back in frustration well anyway here are your pays he said revealing three envelopes with their names written on them he handed them out to them oh yeah and I met Jura on the way here Naruto Sask he's looking for you too something about boxer Sama saso nodded but Naruto almost had a heart attack wah wah what does he want from us and what about boxer Sama it's not like he thinks I'm boxer s or anything Co that's just crazy Naruto exclaimed everyone stared at him and wonder for a moment I don't know about that Kakashi said to him and besides boxer Sama is supposed to be as strong as a Hokage so I doubt he thinks it's you are you saying I'm weak Naruto yelled in disbelief I'm not saying you're super strong let's just say that Kakashi said with smiling eyes another mission tomorrow so we'll meet at the same place same time before nuto could yell at him more Kakashi burst in a puff of smoke and disappeared the three of them looked at each other what does Jama want with you too Sakura asked who cares letun just get it over with sasu grumbled Naruto letun go idiot he yelled as he jumped off Naruto chazzed him in annoyance would you call me an idiot because you're an idiot no I bloody am not after realizing they didn't know where jera was quarreling about whether or not to stop and ask around stopping to ask around and complaining about who didn't want to ask around and eventually beating the crap out of each other they finally managed to find jera who was sitting by a river along with niiji Lee we consider him completely able-bodied I haven't seen past that part yet Kiba chaoji Shikamaru and Shino you guys took your time Kiba growled followed by a bark from akamaru who cares not like this is incredibly important Shikamaru grumbled lazy as always what going on oson perverted hermit hopefully spelled properly Naruto asked jera grumbled don't call me that all the time he yelled after clearing his throat he prepared to explain what was happening now that everyone has finally arrived I will tell you all what is happening I'm sure you've all heard of boxer Sama everyone responded showing hints of jealousy hatred or disgust at his underwear inclined outfit Naruto shivered nervously well we have been ordered to find out whom this guy is nuto laughed nervously a are you serious herose senan you want us to chase a boxer short wearing Freak no way these guys want to letun do it the others yelled enthusiastically even Sask showed some Spirit duto looked up in Surprise the others even Shikamaru looked up at Jura smirking evily desperately wanting to catch this guy and beat the crap out of him he had made them all look weak and they were especially annoyed that all the girls talked about him relentlessly Naruto laughed out nervously again now now we're only trying to find out who it is it's not like we're going to kill him or anything Jer explained the others sigh in disappointment except Nudo who felt a bit safer well we can at least beat him up right Lee asked greatly enraged that yet another person was taking Sakura's heart away from him his eyes lit on fire and he jumped to his feet and posed like his teacher guy I'll show him the power of My Way of the Ninja Thea murmured as they all stared at him anyway he yelled returning everyone's attention to him we will now begin planning on how we're going to catch him and to do this I've prepared a special exercise what kind of exercise chiai asked fearing it was some form of physical activity ah the water is so nice hey letun play bald here he this is a hot spring silly aruto looked at Jura in disgust this is your exercise Gua didn't look at him his eyes glued to the women in the hot spring they were sitting in some shrubs the others also finding it difficult to look away even Sask had a bit of a stare but tried desperately to hide it this is very important I'm sure it will help us greatly to be here he said chuckling but this has nothing to do with catching him nuto whispered loudly oh yeah get up a little more a smile slowly broke into his face as blood slowly broke out of his nose oh yeah that's the stuff right there oh my love nuto was just about to punch him when they suddenly heard the door to the hot spring open oh my God kba mumbled followed by a perverted soft bark from his Canine Companion Naruto saw everyone staring more intently saso didn't even try to hide it all of their no had even begun to bleed slightly nuto turned his attention to the hot spring and would have screamed out if Ura hadn't grabbed his mouth nuto watched in a combination of surprise arousal and horror as Sakura Hinata tenton and Eno all walked in covering themselves with towels even nuto who was very much against this kind of stuff had a glowing face their stares grew stronger as they began to unravel their towels getting ready to clean themselves before entering the hot spring but just as they were about to take their towels off four more people came in at their entrance every one of The Observers excluding nuto had burst into an enormous nose bleed jera especially well if it isn't four of the best busts in town jera huft his breathing becoming faster as he jabbed tissue after tissue up his nose causing his breathing to sound more nasle like a bull sunade shizun anko and kurai had all entered also covered with towels the Jen and girls bowed and greeted the four sunate and her company waved happily joining the at the cleaning area locked in conversation together W having such a large chest is always a pain it's hard keeping the towel wrapped bald I agree completely Kur and I said with a sigh pushing her pear inwards it's also a pain on my back and shoulders I quite like them like this anko said with a grin grabbing hers roughly they're nice and juicy he it's good mine aren't as big as your ones are shizun giggled but still mine are big enough to hurt my back also lud's face began to burn as he tried to shove jer's hand off his face so he could leave but jera in all the excitement had tightened his grip beginning to choke nuto Naruto began fighting and struggling for air but was completely ignored by everyone finally in desperation he opened his mouth sucked in some of jer's hands meat and bit down hard the I jera yelped in agony all the boys looked up in Surprise as well as all the occupants in the hot spring who's there show yourself pervert sunate ordered all the girls looked up in Surprise glad they had yet to remove their towels quick run run jera ordered the boys disbanded in a hurry fearing for their lives wanting to escape the clutches of girls like tunate Sakura and Eno jera ran off after them H hey wait for me Naruto yelped clambering to his feet but to his dismay he lost his footing slipping and falling straight for the hot spring he hit the water with a splash the girl is shrieking and climbing out of the hot spring wrapping towels on arudo burst out of the water panting in air too hot too hot he complained wiping his eyes as he opened them again he looked out in Surprise and horror all the girls looked at him with surprised eyes especially the ones who knew him Sakura Eno tenton hanada kurai anko shizun and Tsunade they stared at him some showing embarrassment namely hanada and sunade some showing plain surprise shizun kurai and anko but the one thing they all showed was pure anger nuto Sakura said her voice Rising slowly you idiot they all yelled as they ran at a m trampled him apart from Hinata and sunate of course who were more concerned of hiding their naked bodies from Naruto's cute eyes however that doesn't mean he received any less of a beating jeray returned looking down at the scene he sniffled sadly tears in his eyes Naruto you lucky bastard what a beautiful Herm he whimpered obviously misinterpreting what was happening but Naruto finally managed to run out of the hot spring Chaz by half-dressed women jera appeared and pulled nuto away to safety he brought nuto to one of his old Shacks in the out skirts of town you okay nuto jera asked with a chuckle you look like you were having fun the beaten bruised blackeyed Naruto stared at him his eyebrow twitching if that looked like fun to you then you are an idiot oson come on come on he bellowed well you may as well change your clothes you'll catch a cold nuto hadn't noticed that jera throughout the time they had known each other had begun to treat nuto like something of a son often finding himself worried about the little blond-haired child yeah y Nudo mumbled too fatigued to think he began to remove his jumpsuit zipping it down revealing his white shirt soaked and seethrough followed by that's when jera saw something that almost made him yell out Naruto Yu you he stuttered Naruto looked at him drowsily what you you're covered in marks of love those are bruises you stupid hermit bruises Naruto yelled finally pulling his jumpsuit down past his stomach to reveal his heart-shaped boxers which he had by chance chosen to wear on this day Gua looked up at him with serious face Naruto your boxer Sama Naruto jumped his mind fully waking up one minute to late he whipped around standing in his shirt and heart pattern boxers looking for an excuse dwell he thought for a moment I know reverse psychology yes I am boxer Sama Naruto said casually from jer's surprised reaction Naro put two and two together that didn't work as well as I hoped once again Naruto proves that he is quite unique being one of the few if not the only super ninja around to to lose his hidden identity within one week and chapter 3 I hate boxers part I Chapter 3 five I hate boxers part I B and again I have to thank Rey who gave me an idea on how to show why everyone hates loves boxer s so much I'll be using sub chapters to add extra stories if the need comes I felt bad being unable to add everyone's reasons for liking or disliking box or S so if I need to I'll just add on side chapters like this one of course I'm also very thankful to the reviewers who make me feel like writing more often enough talk on with it note this chapter won't affect the story much it's just for readers curiosity this chapter will feature the stories of Sho Kiba and Lee I'll write the stories for niiji Shikamaru and chaoji in chapter 4 five sas's hate is going to be important in the story so it'll be seen throughout the main chapters she knows story sheo staying at home with his father suddenly began to feel ill a few minutes ago believing it was just gasser something of the sort he tried to ignore it but found the pain to grow to a point that it was unbearable there something the matter son she knows father abam shyi asked with concern lowering his newspaper as people had been doing for the past few days he was reading one of the many columns of boxer Sama a gossip column just about him and his romantic escapades you've been clutching at your stomach for some time she know cringed from the pain in his stomach it feels as though I ate something bad strange I haven't eaten anything particularly strange just the usual fertilizer for my bugs God shyi asked there is one other possibility something that only ever happens to people of the abiram clan however it's a very rare occurrence she looked an interest and what kind of occurrence is it well shyi got up and picked a book out of a nearby shelf and flick through the pages looking for something it is believed that the insects that we house in our bodies will slowly but surely gain an intellect of their own of course they won't peek at our level but they reach a point when they can independently do things such as attacking harvesting and collecting without the need to be ordered by their Master they instantly seek out what they believe to be necessary for themselves are for you and how does this relate to my stomach ache Sho asked unable to find resemblance of the two sh II finally found the page he wanted and turned the book around to show Sho and it was a picture of one of their ancestors or at least what used to be one of their ancestors instead there was a pile of their ancestors body parts combined with blood guts and a massive pile of vegetables where normal people would have puked like mad sheo stared at it with a raised eyebrow almost indifferent what does this mean this is your great great grandfather's cousins and sisters it went on for a bit cousins husband stepdaughters okay so it had a little bit more a strange twin brothers unborn son's mother's father I can't remember his name however theti remembered all that Shino thought to himself with a sigh the bugs in his body were convinced by their host's mother that he wasn't getting enough vegetables in his diet so the bugs using their small amount of intelligence would gather vegetables shoving them into his body any way they could anyway sheo asked shivering at the thoughts it gave him indeed they shoved them not only through the holes meant for the bugs but also through his mouth his nose into his ears his father shuttered I think they even forced some through his chakra holes crazy little bugs she know started to sweat uncertainly so you think this is happening to me well maybe his father replied calmly letun find out tell them to remove anything they had in your body oh and you better specify through where you wouldn't want it coming out you know shy pointed at his behind with a face of Agony uh right Sho said he channeled his energy telling them to bring out everything they brought in through the holes in his hands immediately the bugs complied bringing out item after item but it was what the items were that shocked Sho W what the hell Sho yelled uncharacteristically his voice actually becoming much louder than a whisper laid out in front of him by his bugs was merchandise fan books posters action figures even underwear and yes they were all from one certain celebrity uh son I don't normally ask you about your hobbies his father asked nervously but you're not a fanboy for Boxer Sama are you I mean it's not like I'm questioning your sexuality or anything it's just she noed his father with a nice cold face Dad shut up shyi smiled patting his son on the head there's my Shino you're a real manly btis he said with a sigh of relief Shino thought back to the day he was with his team a few days ago that week it was the day after the incident at the park flashback boxer Sama hanada asked curiously thek they're talking about that [ __ ] that wears underwear and runs all over the place Kiba scowled angrily as usual Sho was fairly silent but his ears perked at the sound of this strange news he was the one that saved that General Store Kur and I explained reading the newspaper article you were there weren't you hanada she asked looking at hanata who responded with a shy nod ah I could care less about that guy Kiba Shrugged heun probably just some idiot out for attention now now Kiba Kur and I scolded folding her newspaper boxer s would be a good role model for all of you as ninja should be he's out there for the better of the village he also breaking laws running around naked Kiba murmured Shino was still listening intently he hadn't known that boxer s would become this famous be spoken about this highly however he did read the first article on him when it was written but had known that practically everyone in the town had read it anyway I'll just say this Kur and I said calling their attention it would be very good for your growth as ninjas to take in as much of boxer Sama as possible it'll be very healthy for all of you to learn from his ways she know side realizing that Kuran words had almost made him blow up showering boxer shorts and merchandise all over the place among his limbs he whistled with a low pitch relieved he wouldn't have to die in such a stupid way but the thing that stung him the most his little bugs were were apparently fans of boxer Sama and it wasn't the merchandise that told him that it was the fact that they were all wearing miniature Boxers which he immediately ordered them to take off and burn then contain the ashes and lock it up forever they murmured quietly saying things in bug language like man she knows tight he's just jealous because we've got awesome boxers and sho's being a [ __ ] boxer Sama had made sho's bugs think he was an ass and almost inadvertantly killed him and Shino didn't like that sort of thing hey Dad Sho said his normal tone returning I think I want to kill boxer Sama she knows dad sat back down flipping through his newspaper once more casually that's terrific son Tiba story Tiba was busy training with his dog akamaro in the forest he trained in many times before he set up two duffel bag figures tying them up with rope okay ready akamaru Kiba said with an evil grin bark akamu responded with energy they faced the two Targets I'm to test out our new super trump card Kiba yelled in excitement ready letun go they ran up to the targets yelling out the leaped flying through the air their mouths beginning to open up and then jomp the two latched onto the puppets biting down hard this would have been a very plain attack had they not bitten where they did that's it aamu rip them off Kiba yelled between bites straw inside the puppet beginning to pour out of the hole he was ripping out it was a quite an intimidating scene to watch a boy and a dog latched onto the growing region of two straw men men especially would find this technique gruesome and worse than death after they were satisfied that the technique was a success meaning the hole in the growing region was massive they sat down to have a snack which was of course dog biscuits mm nothing like our family dog biscuits Kiba said chomping down on them the sound in the bushes caught their attention they stopped eating sniffing violently who's there Kiba demanded show yourselves darf aamu barked out menacingly H hold on wek come out a girl's voice called when Kiba saw the girl he was taken aback her features seemed surprisingly rough much like Kiba with an animalistic feel about herself yet she was still fairly attractive especially in kiba's eyes she even had a female dog in her hands who caught aamer's attention completely sorry for the disturbance she said with a grin we smell the dog treats and well we couldn't help ourselves diba grinned back at her why don't you two join us then he said patting the ground really great the girl said her ears seeming to perk about which totally turned Kiba on she hopped over sitting in the fashion of a do and began picking up and energetically eating the biscuits mmm great she squealed happily aren't they Kiba said chewing down more barf akamaru called nicely shoving a dog biscuit towards the female dog bark she replied happily accepting the biscuit what a cute scene after finishing most of the treats there was only one left you can have that one Kiba said offering it to the girl oh I couldn't you should have it she replied with a smile okay how about this Kiba said breaking it in half and handing her one bit 5050 the girl smiled and took the piece simultaneously they broke it in half and handed the quarter piece to their dogs they stared at each other realizing they did the same thing and laughed haha it's almost like we were I don't know meant to be Kiba said enthusiastically he was surprisingly forward I think I like you we've got a lot in common want to go out with me the girl smiled apologetically I'm flattered but I'm sorry my heart belongs to someone else W what Kiba said in Surprise tell me who it is I'll beat him up and prove I'm better I don't think you can he's meant to be quite strong have you heard of boxer Sama he's so incredible I want to marry him someday Biba's jaw dropped open first the papers then Kur andai and now the grill of his dreams kib aumed steam coming out of his ears AR farf aimo asked translation will you be my dog you sexy beast you awow the female dog replied translation I'm sorry but I'm in love with boxer s's boxers the girls bowed goodbye leaving the two there heartbroken and very pissed AR Kiba yelled out at the top of his lungs scaring the birds away boxer s not only broke my heart but his God damn boxers broke aamer's I'll kill you boxer Sama the yelled except aimer was more like or where you rock Sara Lee story but Sakura Lee yelled I can protect you better than anyone I know you're strong Lee but you're just do Sakura looked at his face and shuddered not my type besides boxer Sama is totally awesome he saved all of us single-handedly I I could have done that Lee moaned posing in guy nice guy pose Sakura stared at him nervously of course Sakura said rolling her eyes she playfully glanced at her wrist oh G look at the time I've got to go i e she said dashing off B but you don't have a watch he called out to Sakura's figure as it disappeared in the distance Lee sighed sadly he ran streams of Tears following after him to his favorite teacher favorite training area where he saw him doing push-ups with only his head and neck bobbing his head forwards and backwards to lift his body I sense Lee called out in agony one minute my excellent student guy said panting Kakashi just beat me in a staring contest which is funny because he only has one eye isn't that funny my cute student Lee laughed out instinctively that is utterly outrageously funny sensei buai finally stopped having sprained his neck and swearing to instead do 5000s pumps of a large Boulder with his tongue he sat down beside Lee who was looking down sullenly what's the matter Lee he said smiling broadly causing his teeth to Sparkle when his Sparkle wasn't returned he tried to be a bit more serious am I not impressive enough Lee wondered out aloud am I not strong enough Lee his teacher said putting his arm on his shoulder he stared at Lee intently with caring eyes you're not strong enough B's eyes went dead from what he heard tears began to form in his eyes s and say that's cruel Lee received a prompt backand slap to the face sending him flying you idiot I said that so that you would want to be stronger blee rubbed his cheek tears running loose really Sensei wow you really care about me he yelled in Joy running up to him guys stood up to return his incoming hug as the ocean appeared behind them and splashed up against the rocks that they were suddenly standing on after their scene Lee asked strongly Sensei how do I become stronger there is a certain person I want to overpower I grin strongly I have been preparing for this many have recently wanted to top a certain somebody of their own and for that I was asked to prepare something that could help everyone and I had the best idea really Lee asked Overjoyed guy grinned giving him a thumbs up suddenly with a guy grin he grabbed his green suit by the legs and with a mighty cry ripped it off causing Lee's eyes to become even more rounded in surprise but Lee gasped when he saw what was underneath I Sensei your boxer Sama he screamed out in horror guy once again backhanded him in the mouth oxer s's attitude is too hip he exclaimed but his fashion sense is as surprising and outrageous as my own this is my plan he yelled out pointing at a shabil made Shack with a big picture of guy wearing boxers and grinning with a thumbs up my Jim I will train people to have the strength of boxer Sama and we all wear boxers and fight crime and do all sorts of things who better to show kids today how to beat their Rivals than the ultimate boxer Sama even you could learn from him and his Way of the Ninja and check out my new pose and face mask I threw on a balaclava which didn't even have holes for his eyes looking more like a big sock on his head it also covered all of his famous guy features which could be good or bad he fanned out his boxers causing them to ride with a wind as he stood there heroically somehow he even made the boxers Sparkle like his teeth Lee had tears in his eyes boxer Sama what have you done to my Guy sensei end chapter 3 five except the boxers chapter 4 except the boxers B and beware of speech impediment jokes as well as more sexual stuff oh yeah Andi you asked if I've got a beta reader yes and no he only checks when he has time and usually he doesn't so I try to quickly check it over myself that's probably why there's always a few errors here and there but I don't want to diss my friend and get someone else to Beta it for me so I'll try to coax him to work harder and besides I don't want even one person to know what's going to happen before anyone else as usual reviews are good nuto stared at Jura uncertainly who stared back still in disbelief inside nutk head he was instinctively thinking of excuses but none seemed appropriate Naruto decided to try his trump card he started to form seals then punched his palms together sexy no Jutsu in a puff of smoke nuto transformed to his female form posing sexily in front of jera muo jera sama don't tell anyone that I'm boxer Sama own a guy he said with a cute high-pitched girl voice jer's face instantly melted into his perverted look drooling insatiably however a sudden recollection of tsunade's fist made him snap out of it sorry nuto that's not going to cut it this time he said with a hint of regret at passing down a chance to play around with sexy Naruto hey what's that on the ground let me bend over and pick it up nuto said bending down sexily causing jera to blow a vein however Swan's fist once again scared the beesus out of him bringing him back quit it Naruto jera said begging arudo transformed back running out of ideas please OS senan don't tell anyone who I am if you do sasu Quint acknowledge me he pleaded jera looked at him in confusion I have no idea what you're talking about but our Hokage asked me to find out who boxer Sama is it was an order narut I'm going to have to tell her be roen please he whined latching onto his leg jera looked at him in Surprise shaking him about in irritation why the hell are you so attached to this box or s for he groaned I can't let anyone know he yelled out I don'tk want to be known as some idiot that accidentally showed up in boxers and beat up some famous guy I want people to know me because I'm uzamaki Nudo Nudo calmed down and let go of jer's leg sitting on the ground with a determined face I don't like being boxer Sama I tried to get rid of him but it didn't work now it'll be even worse if people find out it's me arudo imagined everyone laughing at him Sakura thinking he was idiot for running around in boxers sasu telling him he failed his challenge people being serious when they say I've seen Paris I've seen France I've seen nut's Underpants he knew that boxer Sama was the one they loved and definitely not nuto the fox Beast of a boy that every village would find out and he'd never become Hokage you really don't get it do you jera murmured under his breath what I didn't hear you Naruto asked nothing jera said thinking to himself he was surprised that Naruto hadn't realized what good boxer Sama could do him daa had in fact taken an interest in boxer s's activities fairly early thinking that boxer Sama had carried some heroic traits a warrior who protected people someone who fought for the sake of protecting not for fame he saw valuable characteristics for a position such as Hokage which is why he was surprised greatly too know that nuto the boy who seek recognition and boxer Sama a mysterious Warrior who fought without identity were one and the same Gua took a deep breath and sat by him twiddling his thumbs what to do what to do look Naro I'll make a deal with you I won't tell anyone really Naruto shot up in Joy thank you oson he yelled hugging him w Wait a Minute damn it I said it's a deal jera said in Surprise from Naruto's sudden an attack you've got to do something for me by not telling Tsunade she's going to be Mighty pissed off with me God knows what she'll do when she gets me I'll do anything anything at all nuto said with bright eyes jeray replied with a smirk hey Naruto can you meet me tomorrow the next day boxer Sama dressed in his heart pattern boxers stood in front of the hot springs carrying a bucket and towel a long deep red ninja balaclava masked his face a present from jera the kind you see in old school Ninja movies the name of the headgear escapes me he squinted in Wonder strange why does he want to meet me in the baths he even said that if I meet him as box or S he won't tell tunate abison old lady again hoping I spelled it correctly he Shrugged with a smile oh well as long as he doesn't tell her letun go boxer s waltzed in and up to the counter where a board man was skimming through a magazine excuse me boxer s said in his altered voice I'd like to use the bath how much the man a skinny guy with a massive near his lip a comb over and heavy eyeliner on his eyes grumbled annoyed that he was being disturbed and looked up after noticing his face was covered he looked down and noticed the boxers B Bo th he squealed in Surprise with a silly voice apparently he also had a lisp completing his unique character traits it's really you the one and only it's thin honor the man said jumping out of his Booth to shake boxer s's hand I feel th bathed um right boxer s said blandly so how much to use the baths for you th he said politely nothing for a super celebrity th a your you're coming here if payment enough oh I can't wait to tell everyone I'll have the moth popular ho pring ever the man slid towards boxer Sama whispering to him you haven't gone to any other hot prings have you uh no yes he squealed in Delight boxer s glared at him with impatient eyes ah yes I'm so so sorry for holding you please step inside saw aside pushing aside the curtain and stepping into the mail side nobody was around and jera apparently hadn't arrived yet he was about to remove his mask when his discussion with Jura flashed in his head flashback you want me to meet you at that hot springs as boxer Sama Naruto asked curiously why the only thing you have to know is that if you do this I won't tell tunate but you have to follow my rules completely Nudo nodded exuberantly unable to believe how easy it would be for him to get off the hook number one when you are at the hot springs under no circumstances will you leave until I get there no matter what he emphasized number two don't tell anyone who you are no matter what and finally yeah Naruto asked impatiently rule number three you must not remove your mask or let anyone remove it for you Nudo blinked at him blankly is that it he laughed out this will be a cinch Naruto got up and waved goodbye after they confirmed when to meet jera wasted no time in preparing his plan pulling out a stack of paper and a pen we'll see if it's a cinch a Naruto he smirked nut's hand slid away from his face mask intent on following jer's rules he sat by the cleaning area and quickly washed himself up he then jumped into the Springs with a splash oops got to maintain boxer somit he thought out aloud he sat in the springs trying to look compassed but due to his fussy nature fiddled and splashed about a lot moo that damnos senan's late he's becoming like Kashi a you got one too Sakura asked Eno in front of the bath house they had incidentally bumped into one another the free bath ticket yeah Eno said looking at Sakura's one you've got the same one too do you know who sent it no idea Sakura replied staring at her ticket it said free bath use from xxxxxxxx specially reserved for you a friend at the sound of footsteps they turned to see Hinata tenton sunade kurai shizun and anko approaching as well also holding the same wied a you to as well sunade remarked what a coincidence tenton remarked slightly a bit too coincidental perhaps hanata started playing with her hands this is nk's way of saying sorry for yesterday I guess that's possible tunate thought to herself then blushed slightly nuto Sakura started that guy ha that'll be the day who cares why we got them anko said with a smirk letun go enjoy him they walked in and headed for the lady side unknown to the them outside at the very same spot as he was in yesterday was jera glaring intently this time bringing binoculars to better enjoy the show but for once and he hoped the only time in his lifetime he wasn't there for the girls oh great God of perversion he prayed to his imaginary God please forgive me for this unsightly deed Overlook that I didn't arrive for the girls however as he saw the girls walk in his mind was completely disrupted once more ah then again I think I can peek for a little while to keep you happy oh great perverted W boxer sawas sat in the springs the heat getting to him he had waiting for 2 hours and still jera hadn't shown up he heard people entering on the other side but couldn't care less more worried about his temperature damn it if I stay here for too long I'm going to get cooked he panted he tried to get up but found himself unable to huh he anked again but his backside felt like it was glued to the ground Bera watching from a distance held his hands together in concentration bear with my stick ass on floor no Jutsu for now Naruto he said smiling Youk be in heaven soon I utterly refus to find the Japanese equivalent of this Jutsu oxer Sama was starting to feel dizzy his Consciousness leaving him finally he could take no more and felt his eyes become heavy he slowly passed out sliding under the water like a dead fish bubbles gurgling after him finally jera exclaimed he released his hands breaking the seal he had placed on the hot springs floor forming more seals he once more returned his hands together using a technique he invented for for reearch purposes hot spring divider breaker no Jutsu I utterly refused to try and find a Japanese equivalent of this also and a flash of chakra the dividing wall on the Springs shattered to nothingness breaking the only barrier between the male and female side the girl screamed in shock covering themselves frantically only to find one person on the other side and he was knocked out T thato stuttered in Surprise boxer Sama Sakura said in Delight they gathered over to his side looking at him in Surprise is he okay he's unconscious the heat must have got him Sun diagnosed she smirked I guess I can finally find out who to blame for all my paperwork she reached for his mask and gave it a tug only to find it was stuck on hard she pulled harder but it still didn't budge she put all her strength into it but to no avail forget that shizun said trying to hide her feelings he needs medical attention let's take him to my place no my place my place no my um he's not looking very good Hinata said softly noticing water flooded in his mouth I think he's choking my place they continued to argue mine okay that's it we'll settle this with some jenin rock paper scissors daa was sweating heavily in the distance holding his palms together once again he had to hold it until he was sure Tsunade would stop trying to pull off nut's mask gez that woman's too strong she almost broke my technique with those devilish hands he said with a sigh you better appreciate this Naruto boxer Sama woke to find himself in a bed it wasn't the hospital which he judged from the ceiling the breeze told him that his shirt had been taken off but thankfully his boxers remained he looked around and found himself surrounded by very familiar girls and women he quickly shut his eyes calling on the fox's chakra once more before opening them again Sakura Eno hanada tenton anko kurai shizun and sunate too he yelled in Surprise his eyes darting to each of them as he said their names barely managing to hold his fake voice soon a died him angrily VR who are you and how do you know our names if only you hadn't sealed your mask with chakra I'd have you oxer S Felt around his face in relief the mask was still there he made to get up but his body ACH causing him to moan in agony the girls other than sunade grabbed him and lowered him down gently you shouldn't move too much you were burned pretty bad from the hot spring shizun said with worry in her voice she was overjoyed that she could wait on box or S like this do you need anything perhaps a drink I'll get you a drink tenton said jumping up oh no I'll get it Sakura said running for the tap Eno and shizun also got up squeezing into the doorway with them as they frought for the tap and glass ah te these kids Kur and I said giggling nervously but she showed signs of wanting to get up and fight to get him a drink too twitching and fidgeting apparently meeting boxer s of his clothes and noticing his toned youth filled body had gotten her heart racing for the one and only enko laughed out loud must be nice to have so many girls wanting to please you huh she taunted boxer Sama with sharp eyes and a sexy smile boxer Sama stared at her then looked away feeling she could see his red face but you know they're not the only ones who find you impressive anko said seductively getting up and leaning over his face I find strong men very attractive explained zimu a Bano you too Kur and I said with surprise inside she was dying to shove anko away and jump on Boxer Sama herself boxer Sama pushed his head down in embarrassment trying to stay away from her she was suddenly pushed away by a barrage of four girls all holding glasses of water deep away from him the yelled hey I can't help it if I've got the goods for him anko smiled licking her lips like all strong men I'm sure boxer s likes them big you're not the only one with big breasts Kur and I said clutching at her chest and surprising all the other s hey mine are big too shizun shouted without thinking sunade looked at shizun with a puckered mouth shizun what are you getting all worked up for chisun froze in surprise I well enko took this chance to throw herself onto boxer s again her chest squeezing into his face boxer Saw's face went red in Surprise feeling as though he was going to go unconscious again B off him they yelled again pulling her off all hell broke loose as a massive and sexy cat fight ensued filled with ninja techniques nails and the like sunate had gotten up to try and calm everyone down but after getting punched by a random fist decided to join the fry eventually someone used mudpit no Jutsu turning the room into one big wrestling ring complete with Muddy beautiful girls tackling one another man's heaven on Earth oxer s decided this would be a good chance to sneak off but as he was about to reach the door someone tapped him on the back he spun around and saw hanada the only spectator of the fight who was once again holding medicine for him this will help for the burns it's to say thank you for last week she said shyly looking down boxer Sama accepted it smiling underneath his mask thanks again hanata boxer s said happily Naro almost losing his fake voice you always seem to help me a lot at these times uhoh shouldn't have said that nuto thought to himself why do I keep screwing up these times Hinata repeated she fought back to people she'd given medicine to before and one special person stood out grandly are you before she could finish boxer Sama had darted out of the door running away as fast as he could Hinata stared at the door then looked at her hand could it be nuto dashed back to jia's Hut ripping off his face mask he saw jera sitting there casually having a cup of tea jera what the hell was that about why didn't you show up nuto asked in Anger calm down Naruto everything went as I had hoped he took a sip of his tea then smirked at nuto with perverted eyes did you enjoy their attention as shut up I'm not a pervert like you Naruto yelled in defense his face slowly began to glow red he your face tells me otherwise jera commented smugly Naruto wouldn't admit it but he did enjoy the attention something he got very rarely on a plus they were all beautiful girls Naruto had been maturing unknowingly starting to think about girls in a more romantic way past the puppy love he had for Sakura anyway anyway what do you mean as you had hoped Naruto asked impatiently Gua said is cup down and Naruto seriously Naruto remember what happened when you toppled into the hot springs last time with me nuto shuddered of course I do they pounded the crap out of me Thea stared at him compare that to what happened today nuto opened his mouth to say something then shut it again he sighed a tinge of sadness in his eyes that's only because it was boxer Sama they didn't even ask me if I was okay and for crying out loud I toppled over a small Cliff everyone loves boxer Sama though his well-being is important Gua frowned at him isn't it the same as saying everyone loves you cares for your well-being nuto nuto laughed out uncertainly of course not boxer Sama and I are totally different is that so jera asked from what I see you two are exactly the same boxer s fights for the people and is a very kind person he motioned towards nuto and deep down you are the exact same boxer Sama is just nuto with boxers on don't you get it nuto squinted at himg what Pura reached out and smacked nuto across the head ow what the hell was that for Naruto asked rubbing his head you're an idiot jera said in annoyance it's harsh but as Naruto nobody will even give you a chance but with boxer Sama you have an opportunity to make the name uzamaki Naruto known as boxer Sama you've finally got a chance to show everyone what you've got and when you reveal who you really are they'll have no choice but to accept that the person they've acknowledged is uzamaki narudo that the person they've seen to be a strong Dependable person as you Theo squinted at jera I don't get at jera side and hit him again ow gez Naruto whined I'll spell it out for you narudo don't be ashamed of boxer Sama jera said with a smile because hekk you he smirked he even looks like a clown just like you he added with a laugh boy shut up osen Naruto said with a smirk jumping on him I don't care I still think boxer s is nothing compared to me wow here sent and set all this up just for me even if I don't get it Naruto thought to himself with a smile oh well I think a little better of him now oh by the way you left the springs and broke one of my rules so I've got to tell tunate he exclaimed Theo stopped attacking looking at him blankly W what Naro gasped in horror I'm kidding I'm kidding jera bellowed but you've got to do me another favor drr I was wrong this guy is bad very bad nuto yelled inside side what is it this time oson nuto asked Gua laughed rowdily his face beat red as he swung his mug in the air woo yeah he called out in intoxicated joy as he watched the numerous Narutos in sexy form dancing to the song Whi it by dvo they were dressed in kinky Cowboy outfits cracking their whips to the music I hate you you perverted old fart Naruto growled but his voice was drowned out by the music then chapter 4 God it's disturbing but face it sexy nuto is pretty am sexy crack that whip I hate boxers part two chapter 4 five I hate boxers part two more stories on why people don't like boxer Sama this includes Shikamaru niiji and chiai chapter 5 is almost finished too so in a few days time it should be done the reviews have been unbelievably helpful some even giving me ideas for new plots and jokes so thank you everyone as for coupling well we'll just have to wait and see who's going to be the lucky girl don't worry there is a main girl and you'll find out soon enough shikamaru's story shikimaru lay down on the roof as he had always enjoyed doing but something about today had thrown him off it wasn't as relaxing as usual and he realized it was because the streets were much louder today he took a moment to listen in so cool saved itah handsome boxers chunk eyes rolled up in annoyance what the hell is everyone so noisy about he grumbled it's pissing me off boxers he thought and seemed to vaguely recall hearing Eno talking enthusiastically about box boxers but he wasn't really paying attention to her at the time not that there ever was a time when he did after trying for a few minutes he finally gave in the chatter constantly growing louder with a groan he headed back downstairs where his family was at the table with newspapers his mother yino was pouring coffee into his father's cup which was already filled to the top the coffee spluttering everywhere his dad didn't even notice when the coffee fell onto his crotch steam sizzling from his pants the Hem guys shikim started continued to read obviously engrossed in something hello oh hello sweetie his mother replied surprised didn't notice you there no kidding Shikamaru grumbled what's wrong with you too he asked grabbing a packet of potato chips and sitting at the table minding the coffee which his mother was still pouring haven't you heard boxer Sama dear boxer Sama she squealed happily turning the paper to show him he's a mysterious koha super ninja they say he's even stronger than that boy you know what his name that's it she replied I forgot his name silly me well that's a first Shikamaru said with shock my mom used to love Sask Shikamaru ate the second last chip in his packet then nervously glanced around for a minute when nothing happened he thought to himself curiously and something happened to chaoji he frowned it must have been serious he didn't crash through my window for the last chip like he did last time God that was a messy Affair you know what Shikamaru his mother said with a smile oh no Shikamaru thought to himself dot she said that phrase that phrase she uses when she's about to lecture me heigh this would be a good chance to try that Jutsu I've been practicing as his mother was about to begin lecturing him his hands moved at lightning speed making seal after seal under the table trying his best to look as though he wasn't doing anything he mumbled out of the sight of his mouth as he held his hands in position luck out no Jutsu that boxer sawar is some guy he's smart and Brave and handsome don't you think he's handsome son why I bet he's a hit with all the ladies in town my even I'm starting to find him slightly attractive and don't you dare say I'm too old you know Shikamaru you should learn a thing or two from the great boxer Sama you've been lazing about too much you know I think you've been gaining a pound here and there you should look at the sketches of boxer Sama I've seen he's so toned such a sexy body on a young boy it's a girl's dream come true why can't you be more like that Shikamaru you should be Shikamaru stared at his mother occasionally nodding his Jutsu wasn't working as well as he hoped as his mother proved to be stronger than any Jutsu that could stop her speeches it wasn't completely useless though with the help of his technique he managed to bring the ringing in his head to a chant of [ __ ] [ __ ] [ __ ] wine wine wine an hour later Shikamaru gulped nervously sweat trickling down his forehead his mother was still going the technique was dying and the damn coffee was still pouring shikim would have used his high IQ to determine how the coffee could pour out of a container for a good hour but all his brain power was issued to holding on to his technique as though his life depended on it but even with his effort words were beginning to break through oxer sawama work out mido's new gym finally Shikamaru could hold it no more his hands broke apart the words once more becoming clear he panted breathing deeply all of his chakra had depleted and he couldn't move he swore silently not only did he have to listen but also he couldn't run away he would have cried but he couldn't be bothered and so that's why I signed you up to join Mido sensei's gym his mother finally finished Shikamaru froze cricky turning his head up to face her you signed me up for a gym Mido Sensei Guy sensei has a gym he asked nervously weren't you listening to me his mom said hotly I told you he opened a gym to train people into becoming like boxer Sama Shikamaru gulped nervously there's no way I can get out of this is there his mother caressed shikamaru's cheek with a smile then gave him the look that said if you don't do it you regret it you don't mind doing it right Shikamaru Shikamaru looked at her lazily then turned to his father dad tell mom to take me off the program his father shikaku looked up from his paper suddenly huh what's going on when did you get in Shikamaru he looked down at his pants and jumped up oh God there's coffee my growing it's still hot his father jumped around patting out his groin Shikamaru groaned as his father tried Shadow binding his pants and mentally make them rip themselves off him bam boxer he mumbled as his dad slipped on the coffee and hit the floor it's cooking it oh lord it's cooking it shikaku groaned nii's story nii bowed silently in front of Hinata's father in head of the hyugas hauga ashy he looked at nii and took a long breath nii do you know why I have called you here he began niiji responded his eyes glued to the tatami mats no haug gasama sit up nii he commanded moved to an upright position as he was told and hauga reached into his robes and pulled out a folded newspaper how he managed to fit it and keep it there without people noticing it sticking as unknown he flicked it open professionally mystically flipping the paper around to face nii look nii examined the picture in front of him it was a flimsy drawing of hauga Hinata his cousin and a chasuk sitting on the flooor covered in injuries and standing in front of them protectively was who is that niiji asked hiashi almost fell over inp surprise but quickly compassed himself he sighed speaking to nii informally for a moment nii don't you read the paper or anything or talk to people anything hiashi asked with a hint of desperation it's a waste of time I don't really care about what's going on he replied with a straight face he Ashy sighed and decided not to delve into nii's loner habits this guy here he pointed to the picture the muscular one with boxer shorts on nii asked casually yes the muscular one with boxer shorts yesterday there was an incident that put my daughter Hinata in danger this mystery man apparently saved her he sighed I'm still uncomfortable with the thought that someone as unsightly as this person has saved Hinata you're saying that it should have been me correct niji replied he didn't show it but inside he was slightly nervous thinking he was going to be punished and he knew that hauga punishments were severe it's not that I don't believe in your abilities hiashi replied but how to say I believe that you can become so much more than you are now what are you talking about niiji asked unable to see what hiashi was saying suddenly hiashi had tears forming in his clear wide eyes as he wiped them dramatically it must be my fault he cursed himself if only i' trained you properly there would be no need for this man in boxers this boxer Sama upon hearing boxer s's name nii thought back to where he heard it flashback nii and tenton had been instructed by their Sensei guy to collect materials including wood an assortment of paint and various building tools he had told them he had a super special nice guy idea as expected they had no idea whatsoever what he was planning to do nii don't you think boxer Sama is amazing tenton remarked hearts in her eyes and N nii responded not listening as usual he carried a stack of planks tied together with rope on his shoulder and had a can of red paint in his other hand and don't you think he's incredibly strong andn do you think he's really stronger than sasu andn ponied him wondering if he was really listening to her he might even be stronger than you and N he's also much cooler than you andn I totally want to make out with him andn she huffed wishing her alleged boyfriend would be jealous andn I didn't even say anything andn if you say andn again it means you want to make out with me well I imagine you are boxer Sama andn wait a minute what before nii could move tenton threw herself onto him causing them fall over the floor the things nii was carrying flying into the air everything fell onto them covering them in paint and pinning tenton on top of nii with a bundle of wood tenton eagerly tried to plant her lips onto his but niji desperately held her face away her face squishing around into his hands Aker Kama she squealed her mouth shape-shifting due to nii's hands the planks of wood coupled with tenton body prevented him from getting up and his hands were full holding back tenton puckered lips people passing by stared at them curiously at the strange couple covered in paint and wood that were making out in the streets be don't just stand there you morons nii begged uncharacteristically panic-stricken get her off me somebody anybody nii quivered at the thought he looked up at hiashi who was still teary eyed please hauga Sama do not consider yourself at fault for anything nii said bowing once more no no hiashi said lightly dabbing on his eyes if I had given you the love and care I should have everything would be different Aug gasama please do not think that he bowed lower please give me the chance to show you I can become stronger than this boxer Sama and prove that you are not at fault suddenly hiashi no longer had tears in his eyes and was smiling brightly I'm glad you said that and so to ensure that you do improve I signed you up to a special gym made by Guy sensei which is specifically for the purpose of becoming as strong as boxer Sama nii looked at hiashi suddenly understanding what had happened he cursed under his breath you tricked me didn't you you made me feel sorry for you so I would do this gym thing hers appeared in HEI eyes once again H how could you think such a thing it must be my fault your father must have eternal hatred for me now he would want me to ensure that you can gain a strong body like boxer Sama and I thought that I could repent for my sins how foolish nii bowed once again in a panic e forgive me hauga Sama I will most definitely attend this program you have so generously set for me and I will become the only protector hanadama will need the Ashi wiped his eyes happily thank you nii show everyone the might of the hyuga family niiji bowed and left the room outside as he shut the door he heard a slight giggling from inside curiously he turned looking at the door making sure nobody was around he began to concentrate Byakugan his eyes penetrated the walls where he saw hiashi and his jaw dropped to the ground hiashi sat there giggling with one hand covering his mouth like a Japanese old lady and waving cheekily with his other hand in nii's direction as if he knew that nii was looking at him he was waving a bottle in his hands which was labeled ey drops nii burned in annoyance literally nii was so angry he caught on fire the fire coupled with his freaky looking eyes made him look quite intimidating damn you hiashi s nii twitched and damn you boxer Sama for making me look bad I'll become stronger and defeat you and then he glared evily at hiashi I'm going to rub it in hiashi s's face Jai story di it chiai shouted in horror feeling his heart stop as he heard his second most hated word now son 's father akamichi chowa scolded we will not be having anyone in the akamichi family to be fat he glared at his mother and father be but you two are fat too they glared back then suddenly thed him on the head we're big boned big boned his mother continued after we saw the picture of the great boxer Sama we realized that you have been gaining too much weight I mean have you seen that boxer sama's body he seemed so young yet his body mmm his mother drooled slightly I could just gobble him up THS and shivered wondering whether she meant that literally anyway son his father continued starting today you're going to be eating on a strict program that we found for you in fact it was made by Guy a program that will make you as fit and strong as boxer Sama the guy sent say made a program chiai asked in Surprise yep and it even includes a daily gym session you're going to be doing a lot of exercise every day from now on tji hyperventilated uncontrollably he had heard the word that he hated even more than the word died exercise chiai suddenly screamed in horror grabbing his face and staring upwards feeling that he was losing his mind if you thought that was exciting just wait until you see your lunch his mother said brightly mistaking his scream of Agony for one of Joy she placed a plate in front of him and chiai looked down to see a single pee a rice Patty and a strange vegetable he'd never seen before he screamed and grasped his face again this time running out of the house in fear that's our chiai chowa remarked putting his arm around his wife he seems ecstatic about getting into shape tza poked his head out the window shouting to his son who was running into the distance you can do it son and don't forget to thank boxer s for making you exercise and diet I looked up at his gym proudly seeing a mighty Mido Castle Lee looked up at it grimly seeing a shabbily made Hut consisting of wood and Nails it didn't even have a floor the only feature that stood out was guy wearing heart-shaped boxers with a grin and a thumbs up th Sensei I've been meaning to tell you Lee stammered what is it Lee my most adorable student he asked dramatically Lee had tears streaming down his face Guy sensei you're not being the Guy sensei I know the man I respected the man that showed me the importance of the green suit where did he go Sensei where did he go I stared at Lee stunned he hadn't realized that Lee was going through a hard time he became serious for a moment Lee it must have been strange for you not to see me in the great green suit guy said tears beginning to form G Guy sensei Le sniffled SN leaking out of his nose which went up and down as he constantly tried to suck it back in you're right Lee I shouldn't have thrown off my green suit so dramatically guy said grinning broadly Lee looked up a smile creeping into his face ensei doeses this mean yes my lovely student he yelled out posing in his nice guy pose I will once again Dawn my green suit and become the Sensei you always loved he dashed off into the distance leaving a stunned and relieved Lee in front of the gym he weeped happily I Sensei is back he yelled in Glee suddenly he noticed a green figure approaching him Lee began crying harder waterfalls streaming out of his eyes and surrounding him in a puddle as he approached Lee yelled out his name B Sensei Lee B Sensei Lee I was getting closer gu Sensei B now he was clearly in view gu Sensei B B Lee stared at him he indeed had put his green suit back on however I Sensei you're wearing the boxers over your suit I gave him his nice guy pose Lee gave him what the hell face you see Lee your old teacher is still here never fear guy replied posing some more he obviously didn't understand what Lee had actually meant before Lee had a chance to say anything a group of individuals arrived shikimaru chaoji Sho Kiba and nii were walking together all mumbling incoherently ah and here are my first students eyes Lee asked in wonder what are you all doing here they all stared at him eyes twitching they all came in different circumstances but they all knew one thing we want to kill boxer Sama meanwhile at a small Raymond stand a you nuto sneezed loudly dropping his Chopsticks he sniffled his snot smothering into the raymen that was halfway into his mouth he looked down at it uncertainly he reached into his pocket and removed his wallet and turned it upside down unsurprisingly it was empty his eyes jumped from his snotty raymen and his wallet back and forth over and over nuto gulped nervously and by more he mumbled through noodles sending stray bits of snot and noodles onto the table oh well he took one deep breath then sucked in deeply noodles snot and all entering his mouth he swallowed down flicking his lips in wonder that didn't taste too bad then chapter four five wear boxers to work chapter five wear boxers to work look I really don't care about this boxy sag guy so please let me go home kiru moaned as his sister tamari casually dragged him along the ground a trail of dust following him gar silently followed them staring at the ground and bored him it's boxer Sama not boxy and besides tamari pointed into the distance at a small Speck koha is right there you want to go all the way back to the sunagar you want to make that super long Trek across the desert on your own with no food or okay I get it gez kiru grumbled he sighed and turned to check on his little brother gar but why did you force gar to come along better yet how I'm sure he doesn't want to meet bunker Sama too it's boxer Sama I know Banker Sama boxer Sama that's what I said basama you're an idiot just answer my question tamari sighed shrugging actually gar just wanted to come he didn't tell me why though if anything I tried to stop him saying that the people of koha wouldn't be very welcoming of him it's a good thing we have a treaty with them or they toast us Piru wasn't listening to her anymore in instead fearing what reasons gar would want to go back to koha oh Jus I hope he doesn't go on a killing spree or something maybe he want maybe he wants to go shopping for something only in koha he glanced at gar and noticing the devilish look on his face he shivered okay it probably isn't shopping ARA had indeed come of his own will he had planned for a long time to return and exact his painful evil Sandy Vengeance onto narudo who humiliated and defeated him during their past assault on koha he had always felt different since his with Naruto a strange feeling for the blonde ninja left inside his heart which he deduced to be hatred but was it other than nuto however the news of boxer s had reached the village of sand so he felt inclined to meet him and beat The Living Daylights out of him for being loved so much he hated people who got love so easily Naruto boxer saw a people to kill he whispered trembling an insane grin broke into his face as the trembling became more evident kiru looked at him and shivered again crap heun getting aroused again kiru joked quietly to to Tamari with a cheeky grin I'll never understand my cute little brothers turn ons all of a sudden kiru was thrusted into the air by a pillar of sand engulfing his body it was a joke I was kidding I was kidding kiroo giggled a sand version of gark body popping out of the pillar and strangling him while chanting I heard that I heard that so you're saying you know who boxer Sama is sunate said staring at Jura he nodded affirmatively and you met him personally too she continued yep that's right jera replied nodding some more butun not going to tell me who it is tunate said with a smile correct jera responded with a grin a brief moment of silence ensued the two smiling at each other sunade suddenly jumped over her table and grabbed jera by the throat strangling him mercilessly causing jura's head flinging about like a rag doll I knew you couldn't keep your hands off me jera said with a grin while his face went blue Sun glared at him in Anger what the hell do you mean you can't tell me you crazy perverted Turtle lover these damn papers don't stop coming are you saying you want to assist in me getting more work wait wait jera gasped his face going shades of purple we made a deal Tade eyed him suspiciously still clutching at his throat this involved something perverted didn't it Tsunade got her answer in the form of a nervous gasped out whistling as jura's eyes rolled up to the ceiling finding it suddenly interesting sunade screamed out and began shaking him up again jer's face was looking faint and if shizun hadn't walked in and calmed sunate down jera would have been royally screwed sunade took a deep breath and returned to her seat as jera took numerous even deeper breaths his face slowly returning to color finally he sat down once more and anyone who walked in at this moment wouldn't have believed that they were brawling moments ago they looked as though nothing had happened this deal sunate began could you explain it thoroughly for me Gua shuffled uncomfortably in his seat it's probably better if I don't tell you what I got from the deal but you like what you get sunate sighed don't worry I think I'd puke if I found out what you thought Gua continued well I managed to convince him to take on the jobs and notices he's been sent but he's given me the condition that nobody else finds out who he is tsunade's eye twitched slightly so I can't find out who he is but he'll take all the paperwork I'm assuming it's through you Gua smiled brightly that's right I'll personally be the one to send him his missions soate took a deep breath well I have longed to find out who it is and break his face in I guess I can handle those measures tell boxer Sama we have a deal sunade called for shizun who arrived with a massive stack of papers which was set down in front of jera he looked up at it nervously noticing it was almost twice his height W what's this jera asked curiously sunade grinned evily oxer saw his first set of missions and requests sunun giggled girlishly I may not be able to beat him to a pulp but it'll be interesting to watch him try and finish all this and more keeps humming she pointed towards the door come again and soon so I can give you more GAA chuckled nervously lifting the papers and walking out stepping sideways now and then to try and balance it all he sighed nuto is not going to like this jera gulped two boys were arguing quite loudly once again this time in the middle of a busy Market Street the merchants praying they would go away they were bad for business acknowledge me already damn it Naruto wailed you said you would Naruto was told that they had no missions on today by a downhearted Kakashi who was mumbling incoherent along the lines movie destroyed boxer Sak kill do Naro had nothing better to do so decided to spend the day following sasu to make him acknowledge that he was the greater ninja I didn't say anything Sask replied angrily and there's nothing worth acknowledging about you except maybe how stupid you are nuto still frought to get sas's approval and sas's mind was still preoccupied with thoughts on how to get rid of boxer Sama he had noticed the recent decline in his popularity and while he didn't admit it he missed it he hated the way by boxer s stole his Limelight and loed the thought that he could be much stronger than himself his mood had grown ever more grouchy since the first Boxer s incident and Naruto's constant nagging wasn't exactly helping it as for Sakura she spent more time with girlfriends talking about boxer Sama rather than chazzing him so often sasu didn't know whether to be happy that she left him alone or pissed that boxer Sama was beating him again after another hour of failed attempts nutk stomach growled powerfully even causing the ground to shake slightly in fact sassu tripped from the vibrations falling forward onto a pink-haired girl who had her hands full with shopping bags they crashed to the floor in a heap asakura Sask said realizing whom he crashed on to oh hello Sask she said um could you get off me now I've got plenty of things to do but the hell saso thought to himself normally she'd kill For a Moment Like This literally kill sasu grunted getting back to his feet sakur on Naruto exclaimed pulling her to her feet and forgetting his hunger for the moment what are you doing out here what does it look like I'm shopping she said raising her bags to make a point it's not every day we have free time so the girls and I were arranging for a sleepover I'm just buying some supplies sleepover Naruto repeated curiously is that like a religious thing sasu and Sakura stared at him blankly you don't know what a sleepover is Nudo squinted at them with a frown is it something important can you wear it he grinned hopefully can you eat it you know nuto I think I'll acknowledge you now Sask said with a sigh you are indeed the biggest idiot ever congratulations hey stuff you it's not my fault I've never eaten a sleepover before Naruto yelled raising his fist but suddenly he clutched his stomach again as it rumbled once more grr I'll get you after I've had something to eat maybe I'll find some sleepover Nudo squabbled off occasionally setting off miniature earthquakes and scaring the merchants sasu and Sakura stared at a men side what aoron doesn't even know what a sleepover is Sask said icily he's stupid beyond belief sometimes who cares about that guy HEK a loser anyway not like boxer Sama she squealed happily accidentally dropping one of her bags oops the bag hit the ground its contents tipping onto the floor sasu looked down as she picked everything up and frowned twitching in Anger Sakura why do you have all this box or S merchandise he asked shaking in irritation for the sleepover remember Sakura reminded him we going to dedicate it to boxer Sama so we're all going to wear boxer shorts and shirts and Surround ourselves with boxer Sama merchandise don't you think that's cool sasu could feel himself burning up and Sakura noticed steam pouring out of his ears and nose um Sask are you okay you're steaming I don't think it's normal for people to steam hay I know use this box or S ice back she said as she reached into one of her bags and P pulled out an ice back in the shape of a miniature boxer s it's like he's hugging your wounds ah she squealed as she hugged her ice back instantly forgetting why she took it out to begin with had she looked for Sask she'd have noticed that he had somehow melted the dirt under his feet with his incredibly high temperature and had now sunk under the ground his spiky raven-haired head looking like a black shrub on the track which was promptly run over by a rickshaw twice arudo raised his bowl of raymen slobbering down the remaining soup loudly he slammed it back down onto the table sighing in satisfaction sometimes Naruto you're just too easy to find a familiar voice said taking a seat by him Yoo senon what's been hap what the heck is that Tower Naruto yelped in Surprise pointing at the stack of papers that jera had set by the rayment stand the pile managed to pass the roof of the Raymond stall with considerable ease bewell jera began I had to bargain with Tsunade so that she wouldn't drip me to Pieces when I didn't tell her who you were remember when I said that she had loads of missions and stuff waiting for air he lent in and whispered boxer Sama nuto looked at the stack of papers then gulped nervously are you serious how the hell am I going to do that all on my own Gua grinned cheekily patting him on the back you want to be a Hokage right so this should be nothing for you I'm going to take them back to my Hut so tonight I want you to come over and start finishing these missions Theo groaned thinking of all the time he'd lose all the things he loved doing that he wouldn't be able to which was mainly sleeping and eating for long periods of time anyway I'm off remember tonight jerus said picking up his stack once more and awkwardly swerving off for his Hut Naruto sighed anxiously things couldn't possibly get worse he said then twitched he looked around ominously something bad is going to happen again huh Theo looked around for a moment but couldn't find anything wrong he turned back to his empty Raymond Bowl laughing heartily I'm being paranoid that's it hello a creepy voice appeared right behind him breathing on his neck and causing a shiver to run up his spine he swung around quickly but lost his balance on the stool crashing to the floor rubbing his back in pain he looked up to see who it was and froze his jaw falling to the floor jigar Naruto yelled in shock pointing up at him meticulously from the floor what the hell are you doing here remember we have a treaty if you're trying to relax kid KIRO said calmly standing behind garun not here to cause any trouble that's hard to believe nuto said eyeing him suspiciously so why are you here then Piru frowned in embarrassment his cheeks flushing slightly tomaria is dead set on meeting Baxter Sama and she dragged me along with her that crazy girl he whispered the last part under his breath Naruto stared at him in surprise you mean boxer Sama yeah something like that why you guys at sunagar have heard of boxer Sama did everybody has heard of that creepy underwear freak personally he seems like a total nut to me this box Sama kiru said with a shrug boxer Sama Naruto corrected yeah bunker Sama uh no buxer Sama that's what I said Banger Sama are you even listening to me Dar was staring intently at Naruto his eyes twitching now and then he knew he wanted something from the blond-haired ninja and he had thought he wanted to fight him but his body didn't want to he looked at Naruto in confusion it should be no has to be that I want to hurt him so why can't I gar thought it was a feeling he had not felt before or at least a feeling he couldn't remember little did gar know that what he was feeling was a want for friendship his icy cold heart recognized nuto as someone who could relate to him and possible accept him however to Gar the feeling was just his usual desire to fight and kill him arudo glared back at gar uncertainly still lying on the floor his stare was scaring him hoi what's your problem he asked cautiously Garett tensed trying to attack him trying to violently decapitate his Limbs and rip his face off with his teeth but not even his sand wanted to attack G's eyes winced once again before before he finally gave up turning away and walking off without a word g hey where you going KIRO called as he chazzed after him Naruto sat up on the ground Crossing his legs watching them disappear into the distance he frowned sourly why does it feel like things just became more complicated zakura Eno tenton and Hinata were all heading for Eno's place the location of their sleepover they were carrying bags full of box or S things except of course for Hinata who only brought her pajamas and sleeping needs except she also had a small hand knitted doll she slept with that resembled a blond-haired kid in Orange but she chose to hide that deep deep in her bag everyone except anada of course was eagerly chattering away about boxer Sama oh my gosh when we helped him in the springs did you girls cop a feel of his chest Eno squealed cheekily you didn't Sakura said jealously Eno stared at her victory in her eyes oh it felt fantastic I'm so sorry that you didn't touch it Sakura she teased oh yeah tenton said licking her lips lightly I caued a feel of his but while we were carrying him the other girls stared at her then lowered their heads in defeat hanada just listened quietly but the thought of touching butt L her mind to someone else she saw herself caressing someone on his behind as he grabbed her tightly hugging her and throwing her down to make out with her like a madman and Proclaim his undying love for her hey Hinata what's up the girl is asked staring at her your face is all red and you're moaning slightly anad suddenly woke up shaking her hands in the air hurriedly and then nothing sorry she said her face beat red the girl Shrugged continuing their discussions of boxer Sama you're all talking about boxer Sama aren't you a girl's voice said behind them they turned around curiously and shrieked in Surprise why you they all yelled pointing at her except anata who was edging herself slowly behind the others tamari raised her hands and surrender don't worry don't worry she said casually I'm not here to cause trouble I only want one thing and what's that they asked carefully deari suddenly whipped out a life-sized boxer s pillow and cuddled it with a kaya from where she whipped it out is questionable I want to meet boxer Sama she squeed girlishly surprising all the others greatly but what surprised them even more was amama gosh you have the limited edition life-size boxer s pillow deari gave them the victory sign I had to work like a dog to earn enough money in time but I got it the girls crowded around her checking the pillow out excited L except Tata who stood there in confusion wow is the bud on this the same as the real one tenton Lem have a feel and see what you've touched his butt before no way that's not all we did H who in the end tamari was invited to accompany them to their sleepover to which she gladly agreed they had found common ground in their infatuation with the boxer short super ninja the sun was beginning to set and they saw Eno's place up ahead okay let the party begin they yelled as they cheered happily except hanata who made a shy noise boxer Sama stood gloomily in jura's Hut observing the pile of papers he felt exhausted just looking at it he wore the same headgear that jera had given him along with his trusty heart pattern boxers and white shirt okay boxer Sama there were a lot of easy jobs and a lot of hard ones so I took the liberty of picking you a hard one because I know if I let you pick you'll do the easy ones oxer saw cringed looking at jera with annoyed eyes he had already figured out Naruto's master plan this came from the locals apparently there's been a mysterious and Powerful panty thief in koha who has been causing a rockus every night for some time they want me to catch a panty thief nuto asked quizzically how come the police ninjas he police ninjas couldn't get him heun's just some crazy pervert he thought for a moment then stared at Jura suspiciously it isn't you is it Jura frowned in embarrassment come on nuto I'm not that blow I just want a good look now and then for research maybe a picture or two he coughed vigorously anyway the reason they couldn't catch him is because he's apparently no ordinary panty thief they've got this Mission as a beer anchor HEK probably stronger than your average ninja do you think you can handle him of course I can I can handle anything and anyone Naruto said courageously he ran out the door jumping swiftly through the trees on his first job to catch the powerful perverted panty thief jera looked at the door and smiled Naruto's going to become a great man he said with a father-like face and a heart filled with pride which was suddenly interrupted when boxer sa bounded back in uh I forgot to ask about what he looks like and where I'm supposed to find him he chuckled scratching the back of his head Jer aside well maybe not a smart man he mumbled rolling his eyes end chapter 5 a and before anybody thinks there's going to be some kind of yahi thing going on between nuto and gar let me just say this no it's not going to happen I have special plans for gar omai they're special okay maybe not very special but he'll do stuff and as for Kakashi's strange Outburst that'll be answered in the next I hate boxer sub chapter which I'll write probably after chapter 5 or six boxers vs panties chapter 6 boxers vs panties a and thanks for the reviews everyone please continue to do so and tell me what you think alas updates might slow down a bit because I've gone back to school my holiday ended recently oh well panty style Jutsu gar the girls chatted away happily about their new hero sitting about about Eno's room dressed in heart pattern boxers and white shirts they had even persuaded Hinata to do it even if there weren't any of her exact size her shirt looking more like a skirt and her boxers slipped down to her thighs often a good portion of their legs were bare showing off their skin it was indeed a needlessly sexy scene however Hinata strongly declined to hug onto any box or S merchandise feeling it was much too embarrassing for her and she really didn't admire boxer Sama as much as the others the others clung onto their box or Sama items mercilessly holding pillows between their legs hugging them ecstatically come on hanada you should join our conversation tenton encouraged putting her hand on her shoulder I'm sure you know something about boxer Sama yeah Hinata it feels like you're not having a lot of fun Eno replied as everyone nodded in agreement buam well hanada blushed shyly from the attention covering her mouth with her hands I don'tk really know much well do you have any questions about him then Sakura asked maybe if you knew more about him you'd be a ble to talk about him with us more anata thought to herself for a moment well there is one thing what is it ask us anything tomari replied slapping her chest I'm sure that I'll be able to answer almost anything about boxer Sama anata looked up at them shyly her milky wide eyes filled with a subtle hope do do you know who boxer s really is the other girl stared at her for a moment unsure of how to reply Fenton scratched her head well I haven't really got much of clue we know he's a Kohan ninja because he wears the forehead protector and we know he's a male tamari added with a sexy grin a very sexy male from his body structure he should be around our age too Sakura calculated remembering his manly proportions from the hot spring incident Eno scratched her chin and thought that means it's very much possible that boxer Sama is someone we know possibly one of our teammate too maybe it's nii tenton said hopefully he would be strong enough to be boxer Sama or it could be sasu Eno and SA yelled almost provokingly maybe it's Shikamaru tari thought out aloud to herself which resulted in blank stares from the others W what she said in defense Shikamaru is pretty good isn't he they stared at her then suddenly burst into a fit of laughter deari loves Shikamaru the girls chanted playfully causing tamari to blush I bloody well do not I need someone hunky and good-look like boxer Sama she huffed as the others broke into more fits of Giggles her face becoming noticeably brighter um actually Hinata mumbled playing with her fingers W what if what if it's Naruto KH the other all slowly stopped laughing and looked at Hinata curiously narudo Eno replied in disbelief maybe in another Universe sure HEK pretty strong I guess akuru replied but he couldn't possibly be strong enough to be boxer Sama what made you think it would be that guy anyway tenton asked in Wonder unlike in tomari's case they didn't suspect that hanata could have liked nuto rather they didn't believe anyone could like him they could at at least picture someone going for Shikamaru as he at least had redeeming qualities in the girl's eyes Naruto had none whatsoever and nothing in particular I guess Hinata replied playing with her fingers quietly she was glad they didn't catch on to her feelings well I'm putting my money on sasu Sakura proclaimed that means if I make sasu mine then I also make boxer Sama mine oh no you don't boxer Sama will be mine heo fought back and I'll claim SAS to get him before you SAS would have enjoyed having the attention back until he found out why at least that means I should go for nii kunan tenton said determination in her eyes niiji would have probably felt just as disgraced as Sask hamari thought to herself quietly devising ways to capture Shikamaru and make him show her his boxer Sama look in the seclusion of a bedroom boxer Sama had at first intrigued them away from their youthful crushes but now the mystery of his true identity was making them wonder who boxer Sama was in reality and if he was actually someone they knew or even worked with on their team anada however returned to being sullenly quiet her thoughts drifting I guess I was imagining it she thought with a sigh boxer s hopped along the roofs following the map that jera had given him towards the district where the panty thief was at large unknown to boxer Sama it just happened to be the district where Eno's home and flower shop was located and where a certain group of girls just happened to be having a sleepover he landed on top of one of the taller buildings roofs looking around cautiously a sudden gust of wind had him slowly sucking in for a sneeze haha hot you he yeled snot trickling down his nose as he grabbed his arms and shivered moo walking around in underwear in this cold sucks he moaned however his moaning was interrupted when he heard someone running swiftly below he dropped to his stomach to blend in with a roof and Peak down that must be the guy boxer s muttered he saw a fairly tubby man clad in Black Fabric and carrying something resembling a laundry basket on his back boxer Saw's eyes stronger than your average due to his fox-like abilities noticed a pink piece of clothing sticking out of the basket's lid confirming his suspicions the panty thief began to slow down and boxer s watched as he slowly made his way towards the front of a homely flower shop with the lid window upstairs the panty thief looked up eagerly shaking in excitement boxer Som rolled his eyes I still don't see the fun in taking panties he mumbled to himself why not just buy some at a shop or something if you want them so bad boxer Sama obviously didn't understand the perverts UND quest for used girl's underwear oxer SAS stood up remembering the snot on his face and wiping it off with the back of his hand well time to take him on he yelled leaping down boxer s landed behind the panty thief the street trailing off to his sides hey you boxer s called out pointing at him staring him down with his red eyes I'm here to take you in the Pervert stopped shaking turning around slowly from this distance he could see the man was quite old his hair thinned out and white poking out of the sock likee B clava covering his facial features boxer Sama he said mockingly how sad they sent a guy in underwear to take in a guy who steals underwear even through the perverts mask boxer s could clearly hear his voice while aged and raspy he even managed to sound perverted shut up you boxer Sama yelled in annoyance I hate perverts like you they one to talk running around in your undies boxer Sama was tired of talking and left at him he drew his fist back ready to hit him but the Pervert was fast jumping up been avoiding boxer s easily boxer s landed and looked up cautiously and had he not been wearing his headgear his jaw would have fallen off and hit the floor he saw the panty thief floating in the air descending slowly like a leaf off a tree on his back was a parachute but it was no ordinary parachute it was made up entirely of lingerie popping out of his laundry basket it had a variety of things bras panties stockings and all different kinds some were for children some for adults he even had underwear intended for the elderly boxer s pointed at him in disgust you're one sick man he groaned feeling like he was going to throw up even kids hell even Granny's the Aging pervert stared back at him coldly shut up you you can't understand the life of a pervert we don't have girlfriends a girl would rather die than sleep with us that's why we become perverts you don't know what it's like he groaned displaying his reasons much like practically every other criminal and bad guy nuto had ever taken on shut up idiot you don't have a girlfriend because you're a pervert now get down here so I can beat your ass up the Pervert glared at him angrily he quickly pulled apart his parachute Landing to the floor they had now switched sides from where they had been initially I'm going to teach you not to mess with perverts you underwear freak you're the underwear freak boxer s yelled back in exasperation but he had more important things to worry about when the Pervert began forming seals try this the Pervert yelled as he formed his final seal panty shield no Jutsu the bass on the pervert's back began to shake violently as lingerie pieces began to fly out of it and soar into the air controlled by chakra they began falling around him building up like a perverted brick wall surrounding him soon he was encased in a dome made entirely of women's undergarments boxer s couldn't help but shudder in discomfort you can't hurt me like this he yelled triumphantly wek see boxer s yelled running at him once again he threw a punch at the shield his hand sinking through ha your Shield's not as great as thought oh really he mocked boxer sawas suddenly noticed that the underwear had begun to grip around his wrist tightly locking it in place what the boxer sawma punched in his other hand in an attempt to free his captured hand but only succeeding in trapping both of them the Pervert walked up to the other side of the underwear barrier staring at nuto with a grin you can't beat a pervert nobody can beat a pervert a thief raised his arms his hands glowing with chakra suddenly the Dome began to spin madly bringing boxer s along with it it spun and spun peeling boxer s's legs off the ground as he spun with it with a flick of the perverts wrists the underwear Shield shattered underwear flying all over the place and sending boxer saw flying he crashed hard into one of the town's walls slumping to the ground it's not over yet he yelled motioning with his hands once more the underwear all began floating up in the air boxer saw m groggy blink up at him seeing him finish more seals anti rain no Jutsu he threw his arms down towards boxer S's ction moving like bullets the miscellaneous pieces of women's wear headed in boxer s's Direction crashing into him with surprising force smok and debris flew in the air as boxer Sama was pummeled deeper into the wall by bra after panty after stalking when everything cleared boxer Sama was embedded into the wall in a days anti prison no Jutsu nearby pieces of linger arrows once again attaching themselves around boxer s's arms securing him in place I'll show you my best trick before I kill you he smirked and then going to head into that flower shop where my pervert sense yes perverts do have something like this not that I know from experience told me there was an all girls party going on and I'm going to take their panties and do this he began to slowly rub an invisible pair of panties onto his face and this then he started sniffing it in a perverted look plastered to his face and this he slowly began stuffing the invisible underwear into his mouth before boxer saw finally couldn't quietly watch anymore you dirty freaky pervert boxer saw yelled with a blush the perverts Antics were filling his mind with strange dirty things he didn't want to think about he struggled madly but the underwear proved too strong holding him down easily there were just too many panties for one man ah I'm sorry he said sarcastically looking back at boxer Sama I said I'd show you my final technique he began to form new seals once more anti sword no Jutsu boxer s watched in horror and icky discomfort as remaining pieces of underwear that weren't tasked to holding him gathered too his hand forming a large medieval likee broadsword well other than the fact that it was made up entirely of underwear surprisingly it was quite sharp I'll send you to panty Heaven before I send you to hell he said sadistically as he broke into a run raising his panty sword boxer Sama ignoring the fact that he was exceptionally freaked out thought fast and had an idea just as the panty thief was about to strike boxer s kicked his feet off the back wall flipping as though he was doing a backflip as he did the sword came crashing down at him but because of his move what would have cleaved him into two pieces instead cut him along the back a diagonal trail of blood appeared on his back seeping into his now ripped shirt it wasn't lethal but it was very deep and boxer s knew that if he didn't end this quick the blood loss would he cried out in pain slumping back down to his original position in a heap a bewildered old pervert staring at him slightly annoyed at his resistance dot how foolish of you the Pervert scolded it could have been less painful if I just finished you off but no matter you're done now he raised his sword once more and boxer somit didn't know what else to do he shut his eyes bracing himself for the end but what he heard instead and felt was a sudden gust of wind blowing the Pervert away as well as blowing all the panties off his hands he fell to the floor in Surprise wondering what had happened that's when he turned and almost screamed out in shock once again there stood the girl as he knew except this time tamari was also there wielding her large fan which she obviously just used to blow the Pervert away to boxer s's surprise they were dressed in a similar fashion to himself it turned out that they had heard the crashing noises made during their fight flashback a sudden crash Was Heard which unbeknownst to them was boxer s being thrown into the wall by violent pieces of panties he wouldn't believe how big the rats are around here Eno told them they were probably just playing outside playing that was a pretty loud bang you know Sakura said matter of factly the other girls glared at her uncertainly then they heard the drum light Rhythm made by the panty bullets there the rats had too much coffee the girls still clad in boxers and white shirts glared at the Pervert with evil eyes you perverted scumbag how dare you hurt our boxer Sama tamari yelled pointing at him with her fan the panty thief clambered to his feet in a rage you fools I would have just stolen your laundry and be done with it but it looks like you want to get hurt the girl smiled it him eily except anata who blushed furiously and hid behind the others oh we know exactly how to deal with pervert Sakura said cracking her Knuckles ready girls other than Hinata who was lost in the matter the other girls nodded they all either grabbed their boxers or their shirts blash no Jutsu they all suddenly flicked up or pulled down a piece of their clothing king and eing cutely the girls youth filled yet well-proportioned bodies were fully exposed their curves and build filling the eyes of the Pervert they posed in every sexy pose known bending over seductively and caressing themselves with moans a variety of cute and sexy expression s using all their sex appeal to the limit except for hanada who stepped back in embarrassment covering her eyes but the girls didn't really expect her to do it anyway the Pervert caught by surprise suddenly lost his footing his nose spurting out substantially boxer s had looked away instinctively but even the sounds they made when combined with his vivid imagination turned him on his nose bleeding slightly behind his mask attack him now buxer Sama tamari yelled bringing him back to reality ah all right Boer s nodded focusing his attention on the panty thief who was in some sort of perverted days he clambered to his feet running at him while forming seals I won't go easy on you even if you're old I absolutely hate perverts Pig bunch and no Jutsu the hord of boxer Somas appeared rushing at the Pervert who was too dazed and aroused to fight back due to a pervert's biggest weakness previously being used against him the boxer saw my clones yelled in unison as they jumped at him one after the one hunching and kicking and basically beating the crap out of him after a minute or two of gang bashing they disappeared leaving the real one standing before the knocked out pervert his various pieces of underwear surrounding him oxer Sama walked over to the girls limply but suddenly hit the ground falling to one knee the girls ran up to help him he boxer Sama you're back Sakura yelled in shock it looks bad you've lost a lot of blood he don't worry about that Sakura he swore silently having used her name again he finally decided it wouldn't matter so much if he used their names anymore he had done it too often already don't worry just call the police and get them over here I've got to go see you all later boxer s forced himself onto his feet and using the last of his willpower dragged himself away hopping the rooftops back towards jura's Place Sakura reluctantly did as she was told sending for police and the other girls stood there smiling dreamily ah I finally got to see boxer Sama tamari squealed I wish he stayed back I'd have totally thrown him down and made out with him H he's mine Eno argued pouting pay that sexy butt and everything it's connected to belongs to me tenton said jumping into The Fray the wasn't listening thinking more about what she just saw boxer Sai used cage bunch and no Jutsu but he uses cage bunch and too nuto had somehow managed to make it back to jer's Hut the bleeding slowing down with the fox's healing characteristics however the wound was Grand and even with the fox's Powers it would most likely leave a scar daa hurly helped nuto in cutting nutk shirt off and flipping him on his stomach onto his couch he examined the wound carefully and after a minute sighed out you'll be fine jera said calmly the fox is doing its magic as usual Youk be back to normal in no time but it'll probably leave a scar not even the fox would be able to heal that completely I Naruto began I took care of the thief nuto slowly began to doze off the blood loss and fatigue getting to him Jer aside and began closing the wound with a base first aid technique he had picked up from tunate he finished by bandaging nutk torso and wrapping him in some sheets he carefully removed Naruto's headgear and set it on a nearby table then sat on his favorite couch watching nuto with a grin a job Naruto something in nutk Pocket caught his eye jeray inspected it curiously tugging at the pink fabric hanging out causing it to fall into his hand he raised it to his face staring at it with an amused red face oh very good job nuto he cried hugging the panties to his face with perverted Glee nutk eyes perked open slowly a yawn accompanying his stretching until he accidentally stretched a bit too far causing him to fall off ura's couch he rubbed his butt in pain ow he mumbled moving into a sitting position on the floor his head felt like it was spinning recently by using the fox's energy so often and for so long he usually woke up feeling sick and dizzy a tired feeling coming from inside he shot up Suddenly remembering what happened last night looking down at his torso so he noticed the crude bandaging across his chest and stomach slinging over his right shoulder unwrapping it messily he stood in front of jer's mirror trying to check his back streaking from the top of his right shoulder down to his lower back was a fairly large scar he fingered it curiously causing him to Flinch from the speck of pain he received I've never had a scar before he mumbled to himself guess I've never been cut this deep before nuto looked out the window and saw the sun glancing at jura's clock he noted it was Midday midday nuto thought for a moment then yelled out in shock I was supposed to meet Kakashi Sensei and the others for our mission at 9: Kakashi Sensei is going to kill me Nudo hurriedly threw on his pants and jacket running out the door as fast as he could ah crap wrong way pants on your legs Naruto notd on your head as Naruto disappeared towards the scheduled meeting place jera had rushed home radically then Naruto we have a problem he yelled waving a newspaper about frantically but when he looked around his home was empty this isn't good printed in large letters on the front page of koha's daily newspaper was a headline on Boxer Sama which read boxer Sama takes down world famous pervert Clues to boxer s's true identity revealed when it came to boxer Sama the news spread surprisingly fast then chapter six bigger problems require a bigger size chapter 7even bigger problems require a bigger size a and well I decided to postpone the third I hate boxers plot for another chapter or so to build up material and anyway people are becoming concerned about whether or not this will stay a heram Fest I'm going to assure you here and now that it will and to Getty thank you as always for your informative and infinitely helpful feedback I'm certain I wouldn't have gotten as far as I have without you so thanks again for spending time to help me out and reviewers also thank you for your kind and motivating words I'll do my best to continue to impress Nudo finally made it to their meeting point at the bridge huffing and panting the other three stared at him intently and he thought they were probably very annoyed with him at the moment seeing Bashi not having his face glued in one of his books only made him more nervous behind them were a few bundles of papers tied together with string uh well you see nuto tried to explain his hands flailing about nervously don't worry about it Naruto Kakashi said seriously we have something important to talk about really uh okay nuto said relieved he didn't have to explain himself what up Naruto Kakashi said Sakura and sasu looking at Naruto intently what did you do last night LL last night Naruto said gulping down anxiously w why do you ask he said fidgeting sasu took out the top paper of one of the bundles raising it in front of Naruto's face he looked at it with squinting eyes on it was a picture of heart pattern boxers and big words saying boxer s's identity challenge W what's this about he asked uncertain of what it meant last night boxer s defeated a world famous pervert and saved the girls in me Sakura told him sighing slightly at the memory of it and when we told the reporters and authorities what happened news about boxer s spread even more all the Jen and teams have a special Mission today Kakashi told him first we have to put up these flyers and spread around all the information we have on Boxer Sama then we are to go out and check anyone who could possibly be boxer Sama nuto stiffened in surprise that doesn't sound too good they couldn't have a lot of info on me though right they won't think it's me right Bashi pointed at two of the clues on the flyer these two points are the most evident boxer Sama is capable of using cage bunch and no Jutsu and boxer s may be carrying a wounder scar on his back Theo gasped slightly nervously loosening his collar are really t That'll really make it easier to find him then he said his voice shaky anyway I thought it would be a good idea to check both you and sasu before we head off in fact I was just about to check sasuki already told you I'm not him sasu grumbled refusing to let Kakashi near him he wasn't comt aable with a guy asking to see him naked even if it was only his back I just want to kill that weirdo it's okay Sask I know you have to keep it a secret Sakura said with Glee I already worked out last night that you're really boxer Sama you're so amazing Sask I told you I'm not him Sask almost shouted feeling grouchier than ever when sakuru began making her unwanted approaches once again sasuka thought that she finally gave up on Boxer Sama however when he found out she thought he was boxer sama he was to say the least annoyed but Sask I never knew you could use cage bunch and no Jutsu doad it's so surprising and when I saw his red eyes it must have been your Sharingan Sakura said with amazement indeed I am also surprised Kakashi said eyeing him with an or of killing intent I never thought you were the one who I'd have to kill why you have to kill boxer Sama Naruto said suddenly feeling sweaty is someone giving you a mission to kill boxer Sama Bashi didn't take his eye off sasu as he replied I have my own reasons for wanting him dead but Hokage Sama prepared this Mission herself she really wants to find the real boxer Sama among other people he said remembering the maniacal desire she had shown in their meeting anyway if you aren't him you have nothing against me checking your back do you sasu grumbled in annoyance fine I have nothing to hide he said as he pulled the back of his shirt up Sakura eagerly ran up to check in Kakashi's Place feeling that there would certainly be a mark of some sort Sask stood with his shirt up in an well are you satisfied yet or do you want me to take my pants off now well I guess it isn't SAS Kakashi said returning to his usual cheery self that's good it wouldn't be nice to have to kill my student zakura on the other hand wasn't taking it as well W what you're not really boxer Sama of course not you annoying girl Sask said flaring in anger I would rather die than become that insane flasher he said flatly devastating Sakura however she did recover fairly quickly immediately losing all interest in saso once again doesn't matter I'll just search out on my own and find out who boxer SAR really is I'll check absolutely positively everyone in this Village she announced with determination managing to make Naro even more nervous than he already was something told him everyone was going to be like this well shall I check you now Naruto Kakashi said making it sound more like an order you do after all use cage bunin making you one of the more likely suspects Z glared at Kakashi Naruto yite there is no way in the world that boxer Sama is Naruto Naruto felt slightly hurt at this comment Sakura still thinking he was weak but was for once grateful to have someone taking their attention off him oh of course it isn't me Kakashi Sensei how could it possibly be me Naruto agreed reassuringly of course I also don't believe it's you Kakashi said making Nudo feel more heartbroken after all you don't have red eyes but I thought if I check you then at least I can tell everyone it isn't you and save them the trouble Nudo was sweating erratically resisting the urge to back away Kakashi began to walk up to him slowly raising his hands upam on nuto turn around he ordered his hands moments away from nutk jacket Bashi my hip rival nuto never thought the day would come but for once he was glad to hear the voice of the strange self-proclaimed rival of Kakashi as he bounded enthusiastically in their Direction Naruto turned and noticed that he was accompanied by his team niji tenton and of course Le iy was clad in his usual green suit and his team managed to convince him that if he wore his boxer shorts outside of his gym he would be labeled hip and Kakashi wouldn't be a fitting rival for him anymore and thus guy was tricked into keeping his boxer shorts at the gym where hopefully nobody else would ever have to see the horror ah guy how goes the flyer posting Kakashi said taking his attention off nuto who sighed in relief it is excellent as always my team and I have already posted more than 200 Flyers all around Keno guy proclaimed with a pose more like you forced us to run around and post them while you yelled at us to be irrationally exuberant nii murmured rolling his eyes so how many have you posted Kakashi my rival guy challenged pointing at him dramatically Kakashi took the flyer out of sas's hand and effortlessly stuck it onto the railing of the bridge that's one Kakashi told guy holding up a finger to emphasize his point guy flared out in dramatic surprise oo as usual you are full of stylish hip in Surprise you are indeed the only one worthy to be called my rival I looked at Kakashi intently who was staring out quietly guy inspected further waving his hand in front of his face and poking him in the cheek oh you're asleep and not listening to me what a unique New World reaction nuto looked over at the other team where he had guessed from nii's irritated look and tenton lack of interest in his presence that an event similar to that of sakur and Sask had ensued between them Lee however was preoccupied with staring at guy with puppy dog eyes cherishing every word that came out of his mouth Lee's personality still managed to creep everyone out after guy finally managed to wake Kakashi with his incessant ramblings he eyed the stacks of paper behind him meticulously gashi I believe it's time for another Tool Guy yelled out jamming his fist in front of Kakashi's face I'm in the middle of something right now and besides we just had a duel yesterday Kakashi stated exactly 24 hours is much too long my passionate body is cry for a duel with my greatest rival guy said posing in a unique strong man yet still nice guy pose which involved flexing while giving two thumbs up and I'm assuming I can't say no Kakashi said but already knew the answer okay I guess we can have one it's your turn to pick right indeed and I have the perfect idea I picked up two piles of Flyers handing one of them to Kakashi let us see who can post up the most of these within 1 hour Bashi just looked a guy with a bored face sure whatever I fled up with excitement excellent we will meet back here in exactly 1 hour he looked at the students that were standing around watching them I suppose we should have our teams combine and work together while we are absent sure Sask Sakura Naruto Kakashi said getting their attention go with guys team and post more flyers around and then start searching everyone you can wek come back for you in an hour within moments the two jins were leaping away Flyers sticking onto everything they could reach as they disa appeared into the distance leaving the six jenin to finish their mission on their own hmph I guess they really did send all the teams to find boxer Sama Sask mumbled whatever when I find out who he is I'm going to take him down I believe that's my line nii said his eyes showing his rage that boxer shorts guy made a fool of me in front of my family I will kill him and regain my honor SAS and nii glared at each other menacingly speaking with their onst voices I will kill him no I will kill him it will be me he will die by my hand it was an Almighty angst filled battle for the death of boxer Sama by now Naruto was probably going crazy with fear for his life I am so screwed I don't know what you guys don't like about him Sakura said in boxer s's defense heun's been running around saving people and what have you guys done that's right tenton joined in he stopped that pervert and saved us even though he got hurt badly that guy is just some [ __ ] in the nude sassu killed back he deserves to Die the four of them broke into a massive argument yelling and screaming relentlessly even sasu and niji known as two of the few that could keep a cool head were in a fit of rage screaming and yelling obscenely Naruto was genuinely surprised that girls that once idolized the two boys were now arguing with him with such intensity he felt partly responsible for it since he was after all the real boxer Sama H hey you guys Naruto yelled waving his arms about this is isn't something you have to fight about you know keep out of this idiot sasu yelled at him this doesn't concern you Nudo twitched an annoyance o it concerns me now he yelled back icily nutk slightly more serious tone caught their attention I don't know how you all ended up arguing but you to shouldn't be fighting with the girls you don't understand anything you Zaki niji scoffed at him you don't know what it's like to be undermined by someone to be overshadowed to have nobody recognizing that you are strong and some weirdo and underwear is the one outdoing us how can you be the one to tell us off arudo snapped uncharacteristically nii's words pissing him off I have every right to be the one telling you two idiots off I have more right than anyone in this whole village to stop you all from fighting each other the girls looked at nuto surprised by his outbreak I know damn well what it's like if you've got the time to [ __ ] about boxer s why don't you just become stronger and challenge him or something rather than taking it out on other people I hate people who can do nothing but whine about everything if you guys want attention why don't you try earning it on your own they all stared at nuto at a loss for words niiji and Sask had nothing to counteract that with they bit their lips in annoyance whatever uzamaki nii groaned letun just get our mission over with hmph Sask muttered after him it's not like I want attention idiot he mumbled quietly then nuto tenton was very much surprised by Naruto Sakura at least had an idea of nark hardships but tenton knew next to nothing nothing about him she just knew nobody liked him so instinctively thought she didn't like him either his recent speech however did entice tenton curiosity she had never heard nuto speak with such passionate emotion before nuto took a deep breath in an attempt to calm back down I'm going to wash my face down by the river when I get back I'm going to pretend that fight didn't happen and I want you guys to do the same go ahead of me if you want it's not like I'm not used to running after someone's back something you two obviously suck at arudo headed for the Stream walking away from the bridge because he wanted to be apart from them while he calmed down finding a nice shady area that had tall large trees blocking out the sun he bent down and washed his face in the water the coolness helping to calm his heated temper wo I think I went too far nuto said splashing some water into his hair soaking it out then something in his head clicked and he moaned again moo I told them to challenge boxer Sama what am I stupid Aro scooped some water rubbing it behind his ears he sighed loudly man I screw up too much even with all the water he still felt angry inside Naruto glanced around suspiciously for anyone nearby after confirming that nobody seemed to be around he stepped onto the water doing as jera had taught him he walked effortlessly to the center of the river closing his eyes after a short moment of silence his eyes shot open again his intense rage Shone completely in his deep red eyes he threw his right hand up with a powerful cry thrusting his hand into the water putting all of his anger and annoyance into it the water splashed up loudly creating a geyser-like wall of water around nuto he punched with such immense strength that for a moment the water looked as though it was frozen in its place an impossible Tower of liquid the water collapsed after a few moments Naruto hardly drenched his Force impacting all the droplets of water away from him he had in fact dried up his hair and face in the process ha the sudden cry caught nutk attention and he looked up in surprised to see a strange yet familiar person falling towards him Denton using his Fox induced reflex Naro managed to catch tenton as she fell but lost his concentration on his chakra sending the both of them into the river luckily it was only roughly KNE deep Naruto clung onto tenton as they fell making sure she didn't crash into the hard Rocky bottom of the river leaving her basically on his lap the two of them sat there soaking Denton what are you doing falling out of the sky are you okay nuto asked in a hurry worried tenton however was more concerned about sitting on nutk lap she jumped up hurriedly ring to her feet W well the thing is I was sent back to come get you yeah she lied hurriedly extending her hand to pull nuto to his feet she had in fact come of her own will telling the others to leave ahead of her I just tripped off the tree up there while looking for you ah okay n replied cheerfully feeling much better after he relieved his stress with his punch he gladly took her hand not noticing the slight blush on her face she helped Nudo to his feet leaving him standing quite close to her tenton looked up at his eyes and and noticed something then nuto why your eyes are she hesitated thinking her eyes were playing tricks on her aren't your eyes normally blue ha narudo turned around and looked at his reflection in the water and almost yelled out his eyes were still red with the power of the Demonic Fox he shut his eyes tight heardly erasing all traces of the fox's chakra B are you okay tenton asked curiously Bo I'm looking at my reflection and my eyes he turned back to her looking at her with his blue eyes look like they always do don't they Penton looked at him in Wonder then Shrugged why yeah of course I'm sure his eyes were red just then my eyes are too sharp to be wrong they said boxer Sama could use cage bunchin and had red eyes so does na hey hello Naruto called out snapping tenton out of her thoughts she looked up to see nuto had already gotten out of the water we going or what a I'll be there in a sec she called running after him they strolled down the streets looking for the others who had told tent in the general area they'd be around in tenton turned to Naruto to ask him something that had begun to bug her hey Naruto tenton asked when you stop sasu can niiji from fighting with Sakura and I what did you mean you had more right than anyone else Nudo in Surprise glanced at tenton he thought for a minute then looked at her with a huge grin sorry I don't remember anything about a fight happening I have no idea what you're talking about Penton looked at Naruto in amusement and burst out in laughter Oh oi what so funny oi then ton didn't answer she just kept laughing Naruto's actually a pretty interesting guy there you two are Tonk laughter broke off at the sound of Kakashi's voice from behind them they turned around to see that all the jenin teams and their jins had gathered together gar and his siblings were also there who were apparently tagging along gar and tamari wanting to find boxer Sama and kiru scared of what they do to him if he didn't agree to go with them the only missing one was Guy H how come everyone's gathered together nuto asked feeling somewhat nervous Bashi answered him well guy and I finished our duel and he's gone to eat 10,000 rice dumplings in one go as for everyone gathering together we thought it' be best to get all you guys out of the way first we've all been checked already kibba spat out I still think it's offensive for someone to think I'm that whacked out boxer guy they all of you have been checked Naruto gulped instantly looking around for any quick escapes W well I'll see you guys later I'm starting to feel really hungry hold on Naruto Kakashi called I have to check you out first so I can cross you off the list see come on you know it's not me Naro said defensively everyone murmured in agreement save Hinata who looked at him curiously that didn't make nuto feel any less downtrodden though as he sued slightly true but if I skipped anyone hokama wouldn't be pleased Kakashi began to advance on him once again only this time everyone had their eyes on him Naruto gulped knowing that if they saw this car on his back he'd have no way to convince them otherwise and he be screwed he could feel the large droplets of sweat trickling off his forehead thehi reached him putting his hands on his shoulders and turning him around having his back facing everyone else nunk back stiffened up his mind racing it's all over I'm going to die everyone's going to kill me thehi hands reached onto the bottom Naruto's jacket getting ready to pull it up Naruto stood in horror feeling his jacket rise slowly until it was up to his head his heart stopped in shock um Kakashi Kur and I noted to him you'll have to pull his shirt up too you know oh of course how could I forget Kakashi said causing nuto to collapse to the ground and surprise and relief thehi was just about to reach for his shirt but was interrupted by jera it's good everyone's here jera said referring to all the jonin in particular what's going on jera Sama assuma asked his trademark cigarette curving his words jera looked at them seriously remember that panty thief that was caught after being beaten by boxer Sama everyone Ed jera glared at Naruto for a moment then glared over at sasu and niiji who were standing next to each other and you all know of how the hyuga and a cha families are tied together their bloodline limits Byakugan and Sharingan Kuran I answered yes well jera was still looking at both Sask and niiji that old panty thief was in fact an ancestor of both Clans he's niji's great great uncle and sas's great great grandfather and was working with Itachi and the akitsuki who are now incredibly pissed off with boxer Sama and have asked for his head or they will wage war with koha jera explained it with a surprisingly calm tone everyone stared at jera with wide eyes then slowly directed them to niji and Sask why Nudo thought for a minute unsure of what happened had just been happy that they weren't looking at him anymore however jera saw his confusion and whispered into his ear that means now akitsuki like every other male in koha wants to kill you boxer s b Nudo said nodding his head in comprehension until he realized that it was a bad thing what end chapter 7 a n not as many jokes in this chapter but a couple of key events that you should take note of these little things and big things will be crucial to the story later on I hate boxers part three I hate boxers part three a and once again more Side Stories of the other characters next chapter will continue with the main story as usual the following includes Kakashi the panty thief an Itachi and the akitsuki I'll probably have the next chapter ready by next week week which seems to be the trend for me at the moment anyway I hope you enjoy this chapter Bashi story Bashi stood in front of his favorite shop after another mission well done with his young genins at least he called it standing passer by as would describe more like he was making out with a glass display of the adult Bookshop he eyed the books tentatively his mask hiding the drool that was trickling out of his mouth as well as disguising his flushed red face I see you're here again Kakashi San the storekeeper had popped outside for fresh air and was was not overly surprised to see his number one customer fogging up his window while he wasn't a fan of wiping Kakashi stains and cheek marks off the glass he was fond of Kakashi's insatiable needs for jer's explicit Works panicha Kakashi greeted heartily his eye a flutter how's business hentan henta first name a scratched his head with a grin not too bad not too bad at all you wouldn't believe the number of perverts around koha still thanks to them I've got a booming business he said with a Bellow of laughter as that order I asked for come in yet Kakashi asked with anticipation henta thought for a moment while Kakashi eyed him helpfully ah he clicked his fingers it did indeed the package just arrived this morning why don't you come in and I'll get it for you Bashi Le in the air girlishly with a triumphant why and skipped in after henta the store's walls were riddled with novels videos and video games all covered with pictures of naked girls young and old they even had cos-play costumes which included orange jumpsuits pink dresses and other acutely familiar costumes that certain jenin and chuin like to run around in Bashi probably would have noticed if his mind wasn't completely preoccupied with his perverted books when henta came back with Kakashi's order he carried a rolled up poster under his arm Kakashi's attention however was centered completely on his parcel henta handed it to him who grabbed it eagerly literally ripping the box to pieces to reach his new book he raised it into the air in Triumph super explicit over the top Fantastico make out violet part she he screamed out in Joy lowering it down and cuddling it to his chest henta shivered slightly even to this day it still creeps me out when you do that henta said Kakashi was indeed one of his more colorful customers he handed Kakashi the poster he was carrying with him oh I thought you'd like to see this Bashi tearing his attention away from his book for a moment took the poster and unraveled it he looked inside with a blank face silence ensued for about a minute Kakashi not moving an inch not even breathing Kashi San yoka oh my butt freaking God it it Paradise the animation movie Kakashi screamed pointing at the poster violently as he threw himself backwards in awe enta watched with a beused face as Kakashi proceeded to pinch himself to see if it was real then punch himself on the arm then on the face until he was downright kicking himself in the groin and disbelief after a minute of beating himself stupid he confirmed that it was real lying on the floor bruised and battered W when is the movie being released Kakashi gasped to henta who was debating whether or not he needed to call an ambulance but tomorrow it's going to a at koha Cinema he said nervously a are you okay Kakashi San Kakashi was no longer listening hauling himself away with his chin crawling out the door like a slug it it it it was heard moving down the street as Bashi chanted all the way home shaking with excitement he planned to see the movie tomorrow he wouldn't wait he couldn't he would see it nothing would stop him or so he thought as the next day arrived Kakashi was upright and early or more accurately Kakashi had sat awake all night chanting itch itcha itcha and left as he saw the sun rise he hopped down the street energetically his lack of sleep not even phasing him he practically bounced his way to the cinemas uncaring of whether or not it ran through his scheduled Mission time he just tell his team he discovered the meaning of life or he accidentally joined a new religion within moments he was in front of the cinema where many men had crowded around shouting and yelling angrily cacash she smiled thinking they were as impatient as him he tapped one of the men at the back of the crowd you guys can't wait for them to open the doors either a Kakashi said nudging him in the ribs the guy looked at him his eyes full of Rage not anymore they're saying they won't be showing it anymore they said they found something better to show bhi's pupils shrunk in shock what what do you mean what could possibly be better than it it Paradise nothing is better than it it Paradise be shuffled to the front of the crowd where the cinema attendants were holding the men away with pitchforks the crowd was like a pack of vicious wolves bearing their teeth menacingly intent on biting them just play it it a paradise we've waited for this a long time yeah don't make me bite your ass cause I will I needs me my itcha it it damn it you do not want to know what it's like in my pants right now the crowd riled and wailed uncontrollably distraught that it ITA Paradise was not being shown Kakashi moved to the front of the pack standing before the attendant he faced the one he deduced to be the manager why won't you show it a it a paradise Kakashi asked his voice calm but his eye twitching menacingly look it's not our fault the men up top ordered us the manager said angrily they told us they had something better to show and it had to be aired immediately and what is this other movie Kakashi asked the twitching accelerating looking as though he was going to Twitch his eyeball out of its ocket before the manager could answer a rumbling was heard in the distance closing in on them the men turned around searching for what the sound was it didn't take them long to find out as a stampede of women appeared in the Horizon running like Bulls straight in their Direction they were so fast that the men didn't even have time to react finding themselves steamrolled by the masses of women they rushed into the cinema screaming in excitement pushing and shoving their way in when the dust cleared the floor was littered with men all of them covered with various shoe marks heel marks and strangely some of them had hand marks Kakashi looked up in pain towards the manager who was also sprawling onto the ground with his attendance the movie they told us to play the manager repeated Kakashi's question it's called boxer boxer Paradise the guys who made the it it Paradise animation are the guys who made it they apparently gathered all copies of it it paradise and burned them deciding it was a waste of time and they made a movie about boxer Sama instead Bashi felt his heart stop he looked up into the sky his body losing feeling am I my precious it it noo Bashi jumped up and ran his eyes full of Ang anger hearing that boxer Sama had effectively destroyed his happiness had driven him out of control he ran all the way to the top of koha standing on the faces of the previous cages he threw his hands into the air giving up his normal hipness and became something that nobody believed he would ever become something that only an impossibly traumatizing experience could do to him he screamed out with flared nostrils and wide shock filled eyes if I don't kill box or Sama I'll never read another dirty novel for the rest of my life and I'll make a ow of celibacy I'm going to kill you boxer Sama I'll kill you with my youthful passion for dirty novels and naked women you the fire in My Heart Is Burning Brightly he became my do guy the panty thief story ah there's nothing like two week overdue prune juice the time really brings out the pruny flavors breta has sipped his prune expired fruit juice peacefully old oriental music playing from his equally old radio Once Upon a Time grandpaa was possibly the strongest ninja in history being the first to inherit the Sharingan bloodline limit from the hyuga clan as Sharingan was extremely powerful sporting an incredible four dots in each eye something no other iihara owner of the Sharingan has ever had however he had a nasty reputation as an uncontrollable pervert which was influenced unto him by his brother who happened to be the great great-grandfather of haugan niiji as if that wasn't bad enough he would only ever use his Sharingan for peeping on girls and using his mindrolling abilities for his own erotic purposes bu gruga was much more capable of suppressing his perverted desires Grandpa cha wasn't quite as held back he stole panties and underwear from every woman he could find even ones related to him it was rumored he had even stolen underwear from men a few times eventually the hyugas decided to Exile him from the hauga family which resulted in him leaving to start the AA Clan which he hoped would become a clan of the greatest perverts however aih has that came after him cleverly decided that it would be best to leave him out of the official family tree and hide their true Origins from the world Braha looked down at his juice backet tapping it curiously a darn I'm all out of prune juice they got up slowly where it was revealed that he was sitting on a chair made entirely out of women's undergarments in fact a lot of his furniture was structured from underwear from his tables and chairs to his mattresses and pillows it was like a perverted version of the gingerbread house in Hansel and gredle Granda cha was the world's only practitioner as well as founder of the mystical and EST strange panty no Jutsu he slipped on his sandals molded out of black lacy underwear and stepped out into the street intent on heading for his nearest convenience store to buy more prune juice however he stopped when he noticed his neighborhood mailwoman placing mail in his slot he whistled to her playfully cheekily rubbing his nipples when the mailwoman saw him she screamed running off as fast as she could grabbing her mouth in horror Grandpa CH scratched his head curiously I guess girls today aren't turned on by the old nipple rub any more kids these days he said with a sigh picking up his mail and running through it let's see hate male hate male junk male hate male Grandpa apparently received plenty of complaints as well as the odd death threat or to from suspicious fathers and husbands hate Mayo my monthly copy of kich is gone wild yum yum he said happily licking his lips he sifted through the remaining letters until one in particular caught his eye this is from Itachi my good old great great grandson I wonder how he's been with the other a apparently Grandpa hadn't visited home in a while and was unaware of Itachi slaughtering which happened days after he left ironically he did play a hand in Itachi's doing so flashback heay grandfather Itachi said monotonously I've been reading a certain something recently ah the little guy must be talking about porno mags Grandpa thought smugly I completely understand what you're talking about Itachi Itachi looked at him with a slightly surprised expression his grandpa had somehow known that he was talking about the secrets of the Sharingan and the texts telling him of how to unlock its full potential how did you know grandfather I could see it in your eyes he reassured his icy great great grandson I always wondered how long it would take you to notice after all I've seen amazing potential in you to become something incredible really Itachi asked in shock then that means you agree that I should do it it haha you sure are in a rush aren't you Grandpa joked by all means you're young and vibrant it's always good to start young I say after all I think I did it when I was your age too Itachi looked at his grandpa wondrously this must be what it's like to obtain the true power of the Sharingan he thought to himself to be able to tell your own great great grandson to slaughter the entire it CH have family and my best friend must be what it's like to have all the power that's incredible but when you start please just leave that little brother of yours out of it Grandpa cha warned him he's not ready yet and someday he'll become quite great himself he just needs a few ears they leave Sask Itachi asked surprise what about the other family members oh I think they've seen this coming a long time his great great-grandfather chuckled the other family members will understand after all you're the great Itachi thank you grandfather Itachi said walking off I had some doubts as to whether or not I should do it but you have cleared my mind don't mention it Itachi Grand has said with a smile oh yeah and if you ever find that your power alone isn't quite enough he said referring to his perverted power then just send me a letter or something I'm always ready to lend you a hand especially when it comes to things involving that Itachi gave Grandpa CH a rare smile thank you grandfather I'll be sure to do it and make you proud I'll become the most powerful in existence that's the spirit Itachi his grandfather told him well I'll be heading back home tomorrow good luck with it yes grandfather and I will spare Sask as you said perhaps I'll tell him to loathe me and live in an unsightly way too Itachi said with a bow before he walked away AI was well known in the family not only for being quite possibly the best but also because he had a strange fetish for telling people to hate him and live in an unsightly way yep grandpa has said with a grin HEK be a greater pervert than even myself maybe I should teach him panty no Jutsu one day he I guess he wants to learn the panty no Jutsu now grandpaa thought out loud with a chuckle he opened the envelope and pulled out the letter unfortunately he had recently misplaced his glasses and was unable to read without them however he was also for for f and not only forgot where he put his glasses but also forgot he had bad eyesight let see here the letter read to my grandfather AA many years ago you gave me advice to make my plunge for power and for that I am eternally grateful back then you had also told me that if I ever needed help with that I would be able to call on your assistance this is one such time I have recently begun working on capturing two certain individuals that I desire as they have some things that I want the first is uzamaki Naruto one who holds the demon ca's power the other is saaku noara who holds the amazing shukaku enclosed is a map pinpointing their locations your assistance would be most appreciated Itachi HRM grandpa said scratching his head he squinted and read the letter over twice okay I think I've got it he's saying there's this chicky desires called yanari nuko and she's a total Fox okay and also sakun Nara and oh my God she does amazing bukaki he shouted in surprise he blenched the letter in his fist looking into the sky with tears in his eyes ooh my Itachi's all grown up now don't worry Itachi I'll find your little nymphs and I'll grab you a whole bunch of underwear while I'm added after all I haven't given you any Christmas or birthday presents for years I'll be sure to grab you a whole lot the hurried ran back into his home changing into his old ninja Garb and Dawning his trusty laundry basket he stepped out of his home looking out into the distance he glanced at his map taking note of the Sur CES around koha and sonakar koha is closer so I'll head there first and grab yenari nuko oh yes and a whole lot of underwear for my perverted little great great grandson he thought for a moment saso should be at kohat to I should try to check on him and find out what a huge pervert he's become after all it's in his blood he shot off into the distance giggling like a school girl in the direction of koha Itachi and the akitsuki story you have to loathe me despise me and live in an unsightly manner it taunted relentlessly if you want to avenge the death of your family then kill me live and find power become stronger than me uh Itachi kissum said somewhat nervously I can understand when you did that to Sask but do you really have to do it to every living creature you can this is like the 12th time I've caught you screwing around with your corny despise me shtick this week the Tachi was caught once again by kissum this time holding a mouse in his hand which looked frightened out of its wits and numerous bodies of mice were scattered about him he looked at to kiss him with his usual dead eyes thisum I don't ask about the fact that you have gills so don't ask about my hobbies he said icily he let his eyes return to the mouse prepare yourself foolish little mouse as I make you witness me killing your family over and over again suomi odd he's using it on a mouse now kissum mumbled in frustration seriously Itachi when I saw you use it on other ninja it was pretty cool and evil and that time you used it on that dog and made it scared of cats was kind of funny but really it's just weird now Itachi wasn't listening too busy enjoying his torture session with the poor Mouse however after a minute he felt exhausted his chakra feeling depleted K kissum I grow weary finish it off before he can attack me hurry use your sword thisum stared at Itachi with Furrow eyebrows Itachi it's a mouse I am not going to unwrap my sword for a puny Mouse you have no clue how long it takes me to wrap this mother of a sword I don't care Itachi said with a kind of evil childishness just do it it will amuse me greatly everything amuses you greatly your breakfast amuses you hell I think I saw you try to use your sharing on your breakfast while taunting it to despise you for eating its family Bachi eyed kissum with his dark eyes kissum maybe it's about time I met your family for the last time Itachi I'm not letting you meet my family kissum said with a sigh Youk kill them all and tell me to loath you and live in an unsightly way and all that no I won't Itachi lied obviously kiss him noticing that he was trembling with excitement kissum tried to get him off the subject let's just concentrate on getting the caoi and shukaku you said you sent your grandfather to get them yes Itachi replied he told me of how he gained immense power the same way I did I've never had the chance to see him use it but I'm sure his power is unbeatable as though on Q one of their spies happened to burst in at that point iachi Sama your grandfather was arrested last night what kissum yelled in shock I thought your grandfather was meant to be the greatest AA Itachi's face didn't show it but he was equally as shocked how was he captured D there is a super ninja in koha the Spy told him heun's rumored to be more powerful than all the cages put together I impossible kissum shouted how can anyone be stronger than all the cages it doesn't matter Itachi replied we shall declare war on koha unless they give us the head of this box or Sama the spy and kissum looked at him blankly uh atachi kissum began there's really only nine of us and a handful of spies and the spies aren't that strong most of them are around a Jen's level of ability we can't really have a war with them besides the other members are pretty lazy most of the time and I doubt they could give a damn about your gramps just finding a reason not to involve the members I don't know aren't I disum shut up Itachi replied monotonously we will declare war on them if they don't give us box or S but B we don't or I to war thisum SED knowing that he could not sway Itachi's mind okay okay we'll declare war on them if they don't get rid of boxer Sama excellent Itachi said then looked over at the other spy feeling his urges kicking in why yes sir is there something you need sort of does your family live on the way to koha end chapter 7 five a n everyone loves poking fun at Itachi hate me shtick oh Itachi you so crazy blood and boxers bad sign chapter8 blood and boxers bad sign a n first thank you to samarie for the offer but I have a beta reader at the moment however I may need you should my current beta be busy hope you'll still have that offer when that time comes and tozo about koha police squad I can't really remember much about it since I've yet to read up on nuto but for Simplicity sake and to make boxer s shine a bit more let's just say they're either dead or on vacation I don't know anyway thanks to everyone for the reviews and support as usual any ideas or thoughts are welcome Naruto and the others sad outside Sun's office building while their superiors were in a meeting to discuss what they would do about the boxer s incident everyone was quiet in thought at the time some of them worried and of course some of them hopeful that boxer s would finally die aruto noticed the girl sulking and worry even Hinata was slightly worried it made him feel bad that he was the cause of their grief and decided he would cheer them up hey hey everyone look at me Naruto announced hopping up and down I've just invented a new Jutsu everyone looked up at nuto more annoyed with his racket rather than interested shut up Naruto sassu grumbled I'm busy praying for Boxer s's death Naruto laughed nervously F forget that for just a second you're all going to want to see this I'm sure we do nii mumbled rolling his eyes o a new Jutsu sounds exciting Naruto Lee shouted his eyes burning I will gladly take a moment from cursing boxer s to an infinitely painful Doom to watch you perform your youth filled extremely nice Jutsu that is full of Gusto I wouldn't mind seeing this either tenton said with an encouraging smile staring at nuto intently the ft tenton are you serious Sakura said waving nuto off with her hand that guy couldn't possibly have any new Jutsu or at least not one worth watching I I think he deserves a chance hanata said quietly twiddling her thumbs beruto smiled giving a nice guy pose to them trust me you all love it Naruto began forming a bunch of incredibly complicated looking seals yet unknown to the others Naruto was clumsily making up hand signals hoping he would somehow make up an amazing Jutsu wow he's using seals I've never seen before Sakura noted amazed that Naruto knew such seals Naro decided he did enough then clapped his hands together cheer up no Jutsu he cried unable to think of a better Name Naruto blew up in a puff of smoke hiding him from everyone else's eyes suddenly they all heard Naruto's voice screaming in shock W what the hell is this the smoke cleared and everyone stared at him with their jaws on the floor nito's body was covered in flowers growing off his skin and through his clothes he was like a walking bouquet of weird and wonderful flowers oh God someone do something he yelled in panic running around in circles sassu cuffed in annoyance cried deactivating it idiot Naruto hurriedly tried to work out the seal to release it his hands fluttering through numerous seals until he accidentally formed a self- explosion seal I have no idea if that exists but it does now theud Blew Up in Flames smoke screaming his figure as he yelled in Surprise as the flames and smoke subsided nuto stood there flowers and all except now the flowers were all on fire and nark skin got a decent tan oh my but freaking God they're on fire Naruto yelled again running like an idiot he saw a nearby well and ran for it jumping in without a second thought n Naruto I don't think you want to Sakura cautioned thump only to hit the bottom and find out that there was no water there everyone heard nuto hit the bottom hard then they heard him struggling Sakura had meant to tell him that that well had dried up a long time ago drop and roll drop and roll was all they heard echoing out of the well until it finally went quiet nut's head popped out looking at them all the flowers were peeling off him one by one as he dizzily threw himself outside lying on the floor covered in Burns and flower petals everyone stared at him quietly then suddenly burst out in laughter even sheo niji and sasu were seen to have smirks on their faces gar was in fact trembling slightly as though he he was laughing but his mouth wasn't moving Naruto looked at them figting anger H hey that was really scary for me he said in mock anger unable to hide the smile creeping into the side of his mouth everyone seems to be back to normal now much better man Naruto you're such an idiot chiai bellowed between laughs that had to be one of the most stupidest things I've ever seen shikimaru commented trying to sound indifferent but failing miserably the girls were giggling away happily and nuto couldn't help but feel a bit better until he tried to get up and realized that his limbs were really sore from the Burns Nudo attempted to limp off but found it too difficult you okay Naruto Sakura asked of course I'm okay Naruto said painfully flexing one of his arms a Grimace on his face I just need to soak out a bit and I'll be as good as new after watching his attempts to Scamper off fail once again Eno stepped to his side and pulled his arm over her shoulder surprising everyone Naro especially I know Naruto said with a tone of surprise why you don't have to help me you know relax idiot Eno said with a smirk letun just say your little trick gave me an idea and I'm just paying you back Eno had in fact found the selection and arrangement of Naruto's flowers to be quite elegant if you excluded nuto from the picture and she decided that when she got back home she would try to turn herself into a beautiful human bouquet of flowers and throw herself on box or s in her proclamation of love gave you an idea Naruto repeated in confusion well whatever thanks Eno Eno stumbled away with Naruto as they headed for the nearest stream leaving the rest to wait for tunate and the other jonin Eno and Naruto managed to find an empty secluded Lake by koha Mountain and Eno let nuto down by the water and turned around what's with you Naruto asked curiously Eno didn't turn back to him but her face was red idiot you're going to take off your clothes aren't you I don't want to see you naked H not even a little bit nuto teased posing sexily as he robbed himself mm my body is so good Eno you you're going to make me sick Eno replied hotly her voice cracking from the embarrassment Jay just hurry up and do what you're going to do okay okay Naro said with a hearty laugh removing his clothes and gear and tossing them to the ground inches away from Eno's feet his final piece of clothing his heart pattern boxers fell on top of the pile leaving Naruto Stark naked once again Nudo had let his guard down as he innocently splashed into the water not realizing he had left his boxers visible luckily Eno wanted to keep her back to him while he was naked Nudo splashed water over his burns the cao's power having already faded most of it he looked up at Eno who seemed to be thinking deeply hey Eno what are you thinking about Naruto asked curiously as he swam through the water childishly nothing mucho said she smiled thoughtfully okay so it is kind of important I guess the whole boxer saw a thing I mean if we do the wrong thing we could put the whole village in danger arunk eyes eyes hardened for a moment then wouldn't it be safer to just let boxer s die Eno made a huffing sound and nuto guessed that she was frowning how can you say such a thing do you think it's fair to let someone die for us oh of course not I'm just saying Nudo moved to his feet standing in the middle of the lake I'm sure he doesn't mind giving his life for this Village if it'll save them that's not the point you idiot Eno scolded it's just it's Naruto looked at her curiously as she struggled for words I don't want to have a war here in koha but I don't want boxer Som to die she said sadly he shouldn't have to die for us nuto looked at her with a weak smile he I bet if they wanted the head of nuto people would let them have it without a second thought nuto moved over to the edge of the lake standing behind Eno he cued his hands and dipped it into the water and then splash bah you didn't even see it coming nuto taunted loudly Eno spun around soaked all over and Incredibly pissed Naruto you jerk I'm going to kick your ass she yelled in Fury as she charged into the water after him no longer caring that he was naked she tackled him into the water grabbing his arms in frustration and shaking him violently Nudo smiled broadly his head still bobbing up and down quickly isn't this kind of youo much better Eno suddenly stopped shaking him nark eyes spinning she looked at him her cheeks red W what did you just say Eno asked thinking she misheard Naruto looked up at her smiling brightly that's a decision you should leave to boxer sama it's not like you to be so glum normally you're so open and uncaring that's the Eno we know and love nuto smiled and pointed at his chest see even though I'm naked you didn't care at all Eno's face slowly but surely began to turn deep red her eyes were slowly moving down thek body reaching his neck then his chest his stomach and pervert Eno screamed punching nuto in the face and running out of the water in a hurry she ran back to where she was standing before hopping over Naruto's clothes and not seeing has boxers lying on the top in her haste what is it what Naruto asked he looked down and squeaked slightly W whoops I didn't mean to it did it by itself beo still wasn't looking at him her face still crimson red she could hear nuto behind him his comments causing her to blush even deeper see come on get down you she heard a slight slapping sound followed by a Yelp that hurt damn it just go down G God Naruto just put your clothes on and let's go said in annoyance my gosh the first one I've ever seen was Naruto she thought to herself if you don't get this joke trust me you're better off that way right okay Naruto said with a cheeky grin as long as you stay the way you are anything just put your clothes on Eno said angrily but what nuto didn't see was the smile that Rose onto her face nuto stepped out and began to put on his boxers clumsily trying his best to do it while standing this turned out to be a bad idea as just as he managed to pull them up properly he tripped Landing face first into Eno's surprisingly soft petite butt Eno yelped in Surprise as the two crashed to the ground Naruto's head still on top of Eno's buns and Naruto she stuttered frantically wow what's this soft thing my head landed on Naruto wondered his eyes closed wonderingly as he rubbed it with his hand Eno moaned quietly surprised by the sensation on her behind then nuto began to pinch it curiously causing Eno to moan slightly louder Naro as stop a what wrong with you Eno nuto asked finally opening his eyes to look at her he looked down at his hand noticing it pinching Eno's butt cheek tightly he shouted in Surprise crawling away from her hurriedly as sorry accident I swear Eno looked up at him with an embarrassed and slightly peeved face but it changed dramatically when her eyes fell down to his shorts she gasped raising her hand to her mouth nuto looked down at his boxers then back up at Eno gulping in despair crap how do I talk my way out of this one n thought to himself frantically and nuto those boxers are Eno gasped for Words staring incredulously at nuto he couldn't be but he's wearing the boxers what else could it mean nuto hurriedly jumped up and moved quick as Lightning grabbed his clothes and pulling his pants on quickly he jumped up and stood in front of Eno thinking of how to explain so w what did you think of my I'll make you think I'm wearing boxers when I'm not really no Jutsu Naruto blurted out thinking of the first excuse to come to his head I made it up along with the uzamaki no Jutsu Ya that's what I did are really Eno stuttered she looked at him curiously f for a second there I thought you were no Naro yelled out Crossing his arms into an X I'm not it was just an illusion technique AO took a deep breath then looked at him with a smile yeah you're right it'd be weird if you were she giggled playfully shoving a half- naked nuto in the chest except it wasn't as weak as she intended sending Nudo onto the floor oops sorry sorry Eno apologized kneeling down beside him with her hands clapped together in apology nuto looked up at her rubbing his chest with a nervous grin well at least she doesn't seem to suspect me anymore nuto you idiot I know that wasn't any Jutsu Ino thought to herself smiling slightly this means that you're obviously there you guys are sakura interrupted her thoughts as she came bounding down to them in a hurry narudo and Dino looked up at her curiously buts up Sakura they made a decision Sakura said seriously ious ly you guys have to come back now they noted her serious demeanor and chose to do as she said Naro quickly threw his clothes and gear back on and they headed back for tsunades everyone had gathered with Tsunade and the jins all looking serious and thoughtful Naruto and the girls bounded in panting slightly in their haste jera looked at nuto a somewhat pale look on his face you guys finally arrived Kakashi commented looking at them with his dull ey jera absolutely insisted we do not hear anything until you three Got Back back are really Naruto stuttered nervously scratching the back of his head W wonder why anyway everyone pay attention sunate called out we've made a decision on what to do with a box or somit incident well something of a decision she mumbled at the end everyone noticed the jins that were involved in the meeting having a somewhat distasteful face except for the girls who seemed to be slightly worried everyone what I'm about to tell you is to be kept quiet very quiet spies could be anywhere if anyone tells us so she lifted up one of her sleeves and flexed her arm causing a mountain of a bicep to bulge out they're going to end up in a small accident everyone flinched noticeably including the jins as you all know Itachi's grandfather was working with the akitsuki and now they're pretty pissed off at boxer and are willing to take down all of koha in response they gave us the chance to give up boxer s's head to them in exchange for The Village's safety isn't the choice obvious then Shikamaru said gruffly just let them have him we have to think of the village before anything else the boys nodded in agreement no way Sakura Eno tenton and tamari yelled simultaneously causing Shikamaru to draw back slightly calm down all of you sunate instructed this is part of the reason I couldn't just order the death of boxer Sama it would effectively tear the village apart if we don't kill him the men will be pissed if we do the women will be pissed so we've had to change plans a little bit W what kind of plans Narito asked worriedly he wasn't really sure sure what he wanted to hear either he would start a war or die neither sounded very good sunade sighed Jer insisted that we give boxer s a chance to make things right I highly disagree with it but I can't risk starting a civil dispute so we've made a plan shizun kurai anko and jera stepped forward to stand by tunate we've got a new srank mission that boxer Sama is to begin as soon as possible spies have reported that Itachi and the other akitsuki members have set up a small encampment nearby obviously preparing to move against us if we don't give them boxer Sama boxer Sama will have to head for the encampment and defeat the akitsuki there everyone stared at her blankly what they yelled is that even possible Shikamaru said strictly they a group that have some of the most powerful ninjas ever there's no way boxer Sama could beat them he can't defeat my brother Sask said going into HST mode only I can defeat my brother yeah yeah Shikamaru said waving Sask away we've heard it a 100 times of course you can beat him ever after he beat you to a brain dead pulp the last time you met shikima then added sarcastically it's not like we doubt you or anything Sask remembered his complete defeat and grumbled in annoyance glaring daggers at Shikamaru [ __ ] w Wait Naruto called out catching everyone's attention what is it Naruto sunate asked inquiringly nuto looked down at the ground seriously well you're saying you want boxer s to beat the akitsuki right well I'm pretty sure he can't do it alone wouldn't it be easier to just let them have his head DEA looked at Naruto in urgency and Naruto what are you saying We Could Just Kill box or Sama in private we don't have to tell anyone Naruto explained quickly then we can just make up an excuse like saying boxer saw retired or maybe he left the village everyone glared at nuto incessantly and Naruto youo questioned why do you want to let him die so badly and I thought from earlier F from earlier n swore silently does she know I thought you were a fan Naruto fell to the floor in Surprise Naruto what the hell are you saying jera yelled angrily you saying you want boxer s to die nuto looked down with a Stern expression if it's for the safety of the village then anything should be worth it and I think boxer Sama would agree Nudo knew that he didn't stand a chance against the akitsuki if he lost they would just head for koha he didn't want to take that chance you know Naruto dos have a pretty decent idea there sunate commented it would probably work out no jera said in frustration he glanced at Naruto I know boxer Sama can beat them especially since I'm planning to give him special training as special training Naruto repeated with surprise the words were like music to his ears W wait yeah let's let boxer s fight the akitsuki so I can get my I mean so boxer Sama can get his special training sunade glared at Naruto in confusion first you say one thing then the other what's with you Naruto nuto grinned shrugging who knows I guess I'm just indecisive inside Naruto's head was completely cleared of doubts and worries only focused on one thing special training oh yeah W well anyway sunate continued I guess we're going ahead with the plan then shizun anko kurai and juray all volunteered to accompany boxer s and fight the akitsuki with him I'd send a few more ninjas but nobody else seems to want to do it jenin girls all made for Tsunade but she raised her hand in front of them no jenin are not allowed to go it's too dangerous be but box or Sama they whined pleadingly forget it Sask said to them [ __ ] heun going to die there anyway my brother will definitely kill him because only I can beat him as I am he paused dramatically an Avenger oh no heun's going to do it again Shikamaru grumbled oh crap here we go nii muttered under his breath look out he's going to start again Sakura said with a sigh I guess we should put them on Kakashi said taking something out of his pocket everyone sighed pulling out earplugs and sticking them in their ears everyone except Lee gar KIRO and tamari who had no idea what was going on what is it what is he doing Lee asked curiously realizing nobody was paying attention to him he flared out in childhood passion Somebody explain nuto tossed him some ear plugs sticking some into his own ears Youk understand just put those on if you don't want to be talked to death by anst Lee still confused put his earplugs on and just in time as Sask was about to begin he is the cause of all my problems all my sorrows he killed my entire family and took away everything I loved and then after massacring my parents he let me live and he told me to hate him despise him and live in an unsightly manner saso spoke while dishing out an assortment of angsty poses his speech continued with all the phrases that everyone had heard numerous times to counteract sasu stupid an speech they had all decided to carry earplugs with them as they knew once he started he would keep on going until he mentioned every little thing his Habit to announce his Avenger role was as bad as Itachi's Habit to tell people to Lo him and so I trained every day after that with the sole purpose of beating my brother it's the only reason I live 7 hours later and that is why my brother will definitely kill boxer Sama sassu concluded he had his back to them the whole time in an attempt to look hsty so when he turned around he was surprised to find everyone asleep on the ground he grumbled in annoyance shaking uncontrollably seriously I hate you all after everyone woke up it had become pretty late sunate informed them that boxer Sama was going to leave the next night leaving jera full day to train boxer Sama with his special training Jura didn't want to waste any time and had grabbed Nudo and they left as soon as everyone else had gone home jera pulled nuto along with him grumbling in frustration Nudo you idiot you have any idea how hard it was to convince tunate to let you fight the aat jera said angrily it was hard enough getting her to not want to kill boxer Sama let alone getting her to let him fight am on osen and relax Naruto said playfully it'll work out in the end right I just said that cause he smiled weakly shining a strange or of wisdom I thought I was going to lose but after I get your training I can beat them right nunk or returned to normal as he grinned widely at J GAA looked at the young blonde boy then sighed unable to stay angry at him he looked away from the RO and smiled slightly ha you're not the kind of person to think you'd lose Nar I can see it in you you said that to try and save the village hey OS senon what's with you nuto asked squinting at the Aged manou spacing out nothing Naruto nothing jera laughed you should be more worried about my training Theo grinned from ear to ear I'm ready for whatever you've got for me good after your cage bunch and made the news I thought it was time for you to get some new moves we've only got a day so I'll have to work you dry Bou let's do it then chapter 8 aen I felt there could have been more jokes in this chapter but I guess I had to take a few out for the story line so instead I L in a little bonus skit that I thought up that doesn't seem to have a spot in the Fick so for those of you looking for a final laugh here it is think of it as something happening elsewhere to a lonely man who didn't have a spot on the Fick well not yet anyway biki sat cross-legged his eyes shut in concentration in front of him lay four small bullet-like pieces of cotton suddenly his eyes shot open his hands reaching out and grabbing the farthest two pieces of cotton he raised them to his ears stuffing them in snugly then he picked up the remaining two stuffing them into his nostrils he took a quick look around making sure nobody was there to see what he was about to do satisfied that he was alone icki took a deep strong breath then pursed his lips his cheeks filling with air he raised his hands to his head taking off his forehead protector to reveal his whole ridden head he raised his hands elegantly above his head and then woo ww wo woo woo W yes all those days Marino abcki hadn't been seen or all those episodes chapters icki was learning to play what must have been the most unique instrument in the world his head his strange cranial music flooded the room leaving a strange sense of disgustingly weird Harmony that is until he was interrupted by aruka hey bicki I was sent to call you they need you to he trailed off his mouth freezing as soon as he heard and saw what acki was doing he stared at acki with cotton coming out of his ears and nose complete with puff cheeks his eyes Crossing in concentration and his cheeks flushed red III's eyes slowly crept up to aruka staring at him blankly dot this must be a bad time aruka said slowly stepping back out of the room you just keep on doing whatever it is you're doing wait aruka iiki yelled it's not what you think I can explain aruka stopped walking for a moment smiling nervously um I think it' be better if you didn't explain well that was lame but hey III's head looked like an Ocarina to me no simple days chter n no simple days aan thanks for the reviews everyone sorry if you think I'm taking long to update life's been getting busier and all but as usual a rough weekly basis is my aim the full day had passed since boxer s had finished training he stood with Jura at the Town Gates exhausted the Evening Sun was in the sky and soon boxer s's company would arrive to accompany him to take on the akitsuki boxer s was drooling slightly somehow managing to sleep while standing his chin slobbered over with sticky saliva it's hard to learn new techniques in just one day boxer s jera said to him keeping an eye out for the others and not noticing that boxer s was pretty much not listening but don't worry the spies said the encampment was about 2 or 3 days away and the akitsuki probably W attack right away use that time to practice okay boxer s dozed on quietly his mouth hanging open the train wasn't what boxer Sama expected jera taught him different ways of handling chakra branching out from the techniques he already knew but jera refused to teach boxer Sama any specific techniques rather he wanted boxer Sama to invent his own boxer Sama wasn't incredibly happy when he heard that you need to have moves that only boxer Sama can use that way they won't be able to trace him to anyone they know jera had told him earlier even though he was somewhat reluctant boxer Sama worked hard and managed to create a few new techniqu Meeks but they were yet two he perfected jera didn't tell him but he was incredibly impressed with the moves he had created some of them he even considered to be worth labeling as srank techniques but he would never let nuto know that wake up tough guy they're here jera said with a nudge causing boxer s to jump in attention sunade followed by anko shizun and kurai arrived at the gates the jins looked at boxer sa greeting him warmly hey there handsome anko said with a playful wave she licked her lips looking up and down letun work well together boxer s guled shy why yeah let's he replied his red eyes looking to his side I'll try to send you some extra backup later sunate told them I think it will be very difficult for just you few to defeat the akitsuki impossible even but bear in mind that it's not easy to find people willing to help boxer Sama don't worry boxer Sama will be fine jera said encouragingly throwing a heavy arm around him causing him to almost collapse from the weight right youan boxer s said trying to lift jura's arm off his back ganai shizun and anko all stepped up next to jera and boxer Sama and turned back to tunate wek be leaving hokama shizun said with a bow the others followed suit lowering their heads in respect all of you be careful she said then glanced at boxer Sama you too I guess don't screw up or you'll make me regret my decision boxer Sama nodded quickly before turning to leave the village jera and the J and girls followed him waving goodbye as they jumped into the the trees sunade waved back and after they disappeared from her sight she turned to head back to her office requests for Boxer Sama were still pouring in giving her little time for rest she hurried home not paying attention to the small band of people shrouded in nearby bushes they're about to leave a girl's voice whispered letun go hokaj Sama isn't looking the group scampered out the gate hurriedly sunun taking no notice of them in her weariness she also took no notice of another group of people who were hiding in other nearby bushes on the other side of the treat did you guys just see something over there one of them asked by the other bushes it was probably just a rat focus on the mission fool we've only got one shot at this if you screw up I get blamed so listen to what I say you're all my responsibility yeah yeah he muttered back the second small group hopped off heading in boxer s's direction right behind Sun's back in fact sunade missed a third small group heading out made up of only two people I still don't see why we have to chase bonsai S one of them muttered in confusion why are you chazzing him anyway the other one didn't reply they're going letun hurry DC fine the other muttered with little enthusiasm they shot off after boxer Sama sunade once again clueless sunade yawned loudly walking down the empty Street God I feel like sake dot boxer Sama and Company had traveled until Sunset and jera decided they should rest for the night the akitsuki shouldn't be underestimated jera said to boxer Sama wek need to be really be careful around them especially when we get closer so we should get some rest while we can we'll continue moving Before Sunrise oxer Sama was dead tired but the looks he was receiving from the flirtatious jins made him somewhat uncomfortable while the girls were scouting ahead jera and nuto made a fire and were busy setting up the tents inside the cave there were four tents in total two for the girls one for jera and one for Boxer Sama uh jera boxer s said he was told not to call himo sendon when he was being boxer s taking his bagged eyes off the tent for a moment I need to ask for he paused feeling strangely uncomfortable help gya eyed boxer Sama mockingly the great boxer Sama needs help no way boxer Sama scowled shut upos senon he said scrapping boxer s's voice red eyes and also calling jera OS senin once again I think the girls are going to try something funny with me tonight daa raised an eyebrow well aren't you the happy little camper he said teasing what's wrong you want to know how to please for experienced nymphs at the same time oxer s's face glowed red under his mask W what the hell no T that's not it at all he said hurriedly showing signs that he was obviously imagining certain things he shook them out of his head with embarrassment B besides they're much older than me it would be weird I just want to know how to keep them out of my Dent oh and why do you ask me for help on this jera asked inquiringly boxer s looked at him as though the the answer was obvious well you seem really good at it a lot of girls seem to hate you especially the old lady boxer Som responded casually referring to tunate jera looked at boxer Sama with a cranky and embarrassed face what the hell is that supposed to mean you stupid kid jera yelled at him sternly grabbing his neck and locking him under his arm dropping the half set up tent boxer s struggled madly and jer's strong grasp let me go you frog freak Naruto yelled with his normal voice his nose flicked in Panic oh oh man your armpits stink help me I can't breathe my God I'm choking you're reminded of a special Jutsu Naruto jera said with a smirk also forgetting to call him boxer Sama you like this armpit bomb no Jutsu the green thick gas began pouring out of the pores in jura's armpits wafting into nutk nose Nito cringed the smell making his eyeballs roll up and breathe a w what power boxer SAS said feeling faint uh boys Dura and boxer s froze boxer s's head still in jera headlock with his butt poking out in front of the girls who had just returned shizun continued speaking what are you doing to boxer Sama she said somewhat Disturbed when she heard him yelling armpit bom and jetsu or nothing ladies jera said with a laugh he lent down towards boxer Sama whispering to him sternly Naruto change your eyes quickly all right boxer Sommer replied shifting his eyes back to crimson red anko strutted up to jera and boxer Sama her swing hips catching jia's full attention this also meant he forgot to let boxer Sama out of his grip uh iros senon you can let me go now he whispered but jera was absorbed by anko as she approached them you know jera anko purred I like the position you're in right now yuu Jura laughed stupidly his face looking very perverted I can be in this position whenever you want a really anko said with a faint koi look biting her finger lightly that's awful nice of you in that case how about tonight Dara perked up excitedly his grip on Boxer s's head tightening oh oyou crushing me boxer Sama gried underneath jer's massive arm the night anko continued you can hold boxer Sama down for me so I can do all kinds of things with him from the look of disappointment and depression in jer's face this wasn't exactly what he expected he finally let go of boxer Somas sadly and continued to set up the tents with him while the girl sat around the fire and roast in conversation that they probably should have kept quieter as boxer s's face was as red as a rose come on girls let me have him tonight anko asked pleadingly putting her hands together you girls can have him later ganai and shizun went red as they shouted back no way I'm first oxer Sama tried to whistle to block out their voices it wasn't working okay okay so we all want him the first night how about anko thought a minute okay kurai gets the top half I get the bottom and Shizu I guess you can have one of his feet I I can have the top half Kur and I asked again happily before she realized how perverted she sounded and blushed furiously why do I only get a foot shizun exclaimed I want the bottom half Eno giggled mischievously ah so you want him the same place I want him huh she said with a grin shizun's face colored so what if I do shizun mumbled looking away from her anko giggled again then playfully crawled over to her and caressed her face causing shizun to blush even more I guess I could share it with you anko purred her fingers trailing down her neck after all I like a little variety men are so hard and built but women anko's fingers Trail down shizun's chest towards her stomach causing shizun to shiver uncontrollably women are so soft okay we'll share the bottom half then but only if you let me play with you too B shizun showed slight signs of embarrassment and excitement boxer s was busy hyperventilating with a look of shock stuck onto his face Jer on the other hand had blood pouring out of his nose and pouring down the front of his chest his imagination getting the better of him after jera and boxer s somehow managed to pull it together long enough to finish setting up the tents the girls left to take a bath at a lake they found nearby and jera had of course left to try and get a glimpse of them leaving boxer alone in the cave as finally nunk voice came out as he groaned tiredly I hope it isn't going to be like this the whole time I should be more careful tonight bero took off his headgear revealing his blonde hair and his blue eyes ah it's hard to breathe when I wear that a I'm cold Nudo shuffled into his tent rolling into his sleeping bag and falling asleep within seconds his headgear huddled in his arms hurry up kurai anko yelled out as kurai was going through her reack curiously I can't find my body lotion kurai told her I think I left it back at the cave I'm going back want to look your best for him a gurai didn't respond blushing slightly as she walked off well hurry back nango told her as kurinai disappeared into the trees Gua sitting behind a nearby Rock and using his look through rocks to peep at girls no Jutsu sigh sadly it's bad enough that tunate isn't here her body is dynamite but now Kur and I not here well at least there's still these two jera said with a sigh then he grinned stupidly anko sure do have nice curves are you sure you saw them all leave a girlk voice whispered yeah the only one in there should be boxer Sama and Girl's voice replied the voices were coming from the ledge above the mouth of the cave where a small group huddled onto the ground looking down DOT okay let's wait a minute someone's coming the group hid back in the shadows as a figure came past heading into the cave who was that I didn't see it's too dark nuts we missed our chance somewhere else nearby another group noticed the figure walking into the cave they were just about to head in as well and jumped back in Surprise barely making it back behind the trees they were hiding behind did you predict that smart guy a voice mocked look shut up who's the one here with 200 IQ anyone with a 200 IQ rating raised their hand the figure put his hand up surrounded by people who kept them down that's what I thought now shut up smartass The Voice grumbled back it's only one person in there you know a voice whispered sleepily if you want to get to bakti Sama that badly then you can just kill whoever that was or something he said with a yawn no a deeper voice responded we wait however the the other person wasn't listening he had fallen asleep if you don't wake up and listen to me I'll kill you the other person suddenly shot to life all signs of sleep leaving him oh of course we wait yes don't hurt me Kur and I stepped into the cave the fire beginning to die out she looked around and noticed boxer Sama and jera were nowhere in sight Gua San boxer Sama she called out she sighed guessing they were out training or something she went through her bags finally finding her special body lotion suddenly she heard a sound coming out of one of the tents it was boxer SAS guran eyes curiosity or possibly deep intimate urges got the better of her as she quietly edged towards his tent her heartbeat quickening as she gulped nervously she stepped to the front of the tent and slowly pulled the flap open the boxer saw him as she whispered her face flushing he had his back to her wearing nothing but his boxer shorts her eyes trailed from the shorts up his back where his scar was still visible and up to the back of his head BB blonde hair she gasped suddenly and quickly threw her hands to cover her mouth boxer saw shuffled lightly but luckily dozed on kurai thought to herself he has blonde hair who do I know that has blonde hair she crawled halfway into the tent her hands holding her up inside boxer s's tent I just have to look over his shoulder and I'll finally know who he is crap I think she saw you a voice whispered urgently to her friend H how I was certain I was hidden well apparently you weren't Pig she said blond hair and you're the only one that fits that description shut up forehead girl what about the sand girl I know it was you cause you're too clumsy why you the two figures began to quarrel their voices becoming louder and louder the other girls tried to hold them back but the two struggled madly causing them all to topple over the edge right in front of the cave entrance who's there Kura yelled as she hurriedly jumped out of boxer s's tent taking a fighting stance she looked outside and saw a clutter of young girls groans of pain emanating from them gee girl what are you all doing here the group was in fact even though you should know by now Sakura Eno tenton tamari and Hinata we couldn't just sit by and let boxer s go all alone sakur explained but he isn't alone Kur and I replied frustrated that the girls took her chance to check who he was but why is hanata here I'm sure she told me she wasn't her into boxer Sama as much as you girls do they asked me politely hanada said quietly basically they had forced her to come with them on their romantic escapades against their wishes to stay at koha NN n g what's all that noise a my headgear better put it on before someone sees my face G and I turned back to the tent hearing boxer sawas shuffling about she silently mowed something that was most likely an obscenity as she turned back to the girls they must all leave now she grumbled this is very dangerous B but we can help you Eno begged I'm sure we can boxer s stepped out headgear covering his face and hair once more and looked up at in Surprise asakura and all of you they ignored him for the moment intent on convincing kurinai to let them stay oh yeah Kur and I responded mockingly how the girls thought hard except anata who would have happily gone home I know tenton exclaimed she grabbed hanata and dragged her to the front of them hanata can use her bacugan to scout for any nearby enemies W what Hinata said uncertainly tenton whispered into her ear just help us out please tent asked nicely Hinata sigh she was incapable of saying no to them why don't you demonstrate Hinata tenton said out loud Hinata nodded meekly activating her eyes Byakugan veins popped out around her eyes making her look somewhat scary no need to demonstrate we've already checked the area and Kur and I stopped as she noticed the look on Hinata's face we were not alone boxer sawama tensed up grabbing a kunai he kept inside his tent everyone wait here he told them stepping outside cautiously before he even had a chance to do anything he suddenly found himself glued to the spot W what Thea a familiar voice called out boxer s looked into the trees and saw a group of boys step out a certain one of them holding his hands together to hold his Jutsu dot it's a good thing I predicted the moon's brightness tonight Shikamaru explained cockily or my technique wouldn't have worked you guys boxer s said in Surprise as he saw Shikamaru Sask niiji chaoji Lee Shino and Kiba his dogs sitting on his head growling time for us to kill you you weird perverted bastard Kiba yelled out this is for revealing to everyone that I'm related to a panty thief niord in surprising anger he dashed at boxer Sama with speed as boxer Sama shut his eyes to brace himself for the attack but it didn't come he slowly opened his eyes and saw that nii had been stopped in his tracks by a well of sand which surrounded his body and held him in place with the only visible part of nii left being the head oh this can't be as good as it looks Naruto mumbled to himself gar and KIRO popped out of the bushes gar eyeing the boys menacingly shikimo let boxer s go in case he had to use his technique on their new foe you can't kill him gar announced shocking everyone even kiru why you don't want them to kill him you actually want someone to stay alive kiru asked uncertainly who are you where's my brother gone wow maybe this won't be so bad boxer s said hopefully you can't kill him because I will kill him well that wasn't what I expected boxer saw aside he was getting used to it always being a bad thing the girl suddenly came out and yelled in surprise when they found out who was there coincidentally anko and shizun arrived towels wrapped around them dragging a carcass that may have at one point been jera it was hard to tell with a large amount of swellings on his face everyone stared at everyone else in confusion what are you boys doing here what are you girls doing here kiru why are you here what am I doing here gar hey ano Sensei and Shizu Sensei are practically naked oxer saw Miss side looking into the sky sadly will it ever get better can't I just have one good day just one our senses are naked but I won't look at them even though my hormones are raging and my tight green pants are becoming even tighter my eyes are only for sacur an only she then tame the green sexy beast of koha OD Lee you're on fire oh God now you've put me on fire put it out gez put it out it's godamn bothersome Sask I order you to put me out get away Shikamaru you do oh crap now I'm on fire curse you Shikamaru I'm going to get all avenger on your ass when I put this fire out come here dog I'll brush the Flames off me with your fur you cruel bastard you made aamu catch on fire come here boy I'll put it you oh my God I'm on fire put it out it's freaking hot Chow G help me g Get Away you'll burn my calories my precious precious calories oh no you got me I'm melting melting nii do something stay away from me you lard tub or I'll gentle fist you back to the Stone Age oh no my hair you idiot you set my hair on fire not my hair sheo put it out quickly it would appear you have made me caught fire the pain is excruciating and I'm suffering second degree burns boxer s looked at them as the boys other than Shino ran around madly all on fire the girls in Kur andai trying to put them out shizun trying to cover up why Lano posed sexily and kiru questioning gar almost philosophically about why he was even there boxer saw him mide again something he felt he had been doing a lot lately s not end chapter 9 a people lied on fire way too often in my story I need a new joke like freezing people or something anyway reviews and such appreciated boxers on backwards chapter 10 boxers on backwards okay so first off the girls are here here because they want to help boxer Sama shizun began the girls nodded in confirmation and the boys are here to kill boxer Sama she she continued and the boys nodded this time causing boxer Sama to laugh nervously and while gar was probably here to kill boxer Sama kiru is basically not sure why he's here kir nodded philosophically brushing his chin as though he had a large beard they were all seated in the cave around the fire after their unusual incident of the boys Catching Fire D to Le's insanely dangerous beautiful spirit in fact they still had plenty of scorch marks on them even after shizun healed them to the best of her ability leful Spirit was that powerful please shizun Sensei let us stay and help boxer s fight Sakura urged insistently I don't know shun wondered sunade wouldn't he too happy with me if I let you all come with us leus They begged getting on their knees and clutching their hands together as though shizun was some sort of God shizun sighed in defeat well I guess it's okano the girls recognized his voice and looked over at boxer Sama in surprise he boxer Sama tamari gasped boxer Sama looked up at them with his Stern red eyes I don't want you all to stay here they tried their best not to show it but the jins were fairly happy he said that though they were also confused as to why he would refuse them Wy buxer Sama tenton asked don't you remember when we thought that panty thief together the one that was related to niiji and sasuki and Sask suddenly began to s incredibly you didn't have to add that last part they mumbled attracting a dark cor around them of course I remember boxer Sommer replied looking down that's why I don't want you all to be there what the heck does that mean tamari asked losing her temper aren't we good enough to help you that's not it it is isn't it Eno said hurt you just don't think we can keep up with you I said no I we may not be as powerful as you but I'm sure we can help Sakura exclaimed yeah we have our own special skills too tenton yelled even Hinata wants to help you shouldn't look down on us just because you're stronger than us I said that's not it boxer saw me yelled a tinge of frustration in his voice the girl suddenly went silent even the boys were looking at him boxer s's eyes narrowed as he looked down sadly I'm not looking down on you I just I don't think that I can protect all of you and if somebody got hurt or Worse killed then I'd never forgive myself AR's eye twitched slightly at the sound of his comment this person he sounds like somebody I know somebody all I'm saying is boxer s stood up and walked away from them a bit then spun around to look at everyone I plan to protect kohad to the best of my ability as long as there's even one person of kohad to protect he gave a nice guy pose causing Lee to light on fire and surprise and despair at the same time seeing his favorite teacher pose being used by the one who destroyed him the boys knew to stay away from Lee this time I will protect koha with my life GAA glared up at him in madly Naruto you dog you're becoming more like the fourth every day the girls were looking up at him with stars in their eyes they suddenly jumped up and crashed into him except for Hinata of course who was instead growing ever more suspicious about who boxer Sama could be as his personality seemed awfully familiar to her I boxer Sama the girl squealed latching on to boxer Sama and hugging him tightly boxer s was struggling to breathe with all the sets of girl's chest weight mashing into his face he even felt one or two of them poke him in the eye a few times GAA was still staring at him except now with tears of joy oh Nudo you're becoming more like me too good job kid good job okay if you put it that way then I guess we'll go Sakura said reluctantly after the girls had finally removed themselves from boxer Sama leaving him breathless and flushed shizun then moved on to dealing with the boys who were jealously staring at boxer Sama after the girls had piled onto him so hastily well you're all here to kill boxer Sama she said with a tone of annoyance for the boy as her eyebrowed witch vehemently she didn't like the thought of someone killing her secret desire so I guess the smartest thing to do would be to make you all leave the boys grunted stubbornly fine we don't want to be here anyway shikim said for them he stood up to walk and his face suddenly went pale Shikamaru chiai asked noticing the strange look on his face chiai stood up too and suddenly looked just like Shikamaru the other boys tried standing after him and they all had strange looks on their face except Shino who just looked like Shino ug eyes you okay Eno asked curiously she got up and walked over to Shikamaru curiously she tapped him on the chest Shikamaru left in pain hitting both sasu and niji in the process ER sasu kiji faltered back in agony bumping into chiai Kiba and Lee Bea all of the boys screamed an Agony then suddenly all of them fell back on to Shino the combined weight of all of you coupled with my second degree re Burns is putting me in a new hell and the fact that all of your struggling is forcing the fabric of my clothes to rub onto the burns on my skin is not helping in fact it is extremely painful shizun looked at them somewhat nervous I guess ler Spirit was too much for their bodies she sighed reluctantly I guess they'll just have to stay with us until they're better a the girls exclaimed if the boys can stay then we should stay too W what boxer s exclaimed B but I just convinced you all to go didn't die if the girls are staying then we're going Shikamaru said angrily but the moment he tried to get up he fell down again cringing into a ball if the boys are staying then we staying Sakura repeated and the girls planted their behind snugly onto the ground oh God shizun side weakly she glanced over at gar and kiru do you two intend on staying here too we kiru asked becoming philosophical once again his left eye crinkling in Whimsical thought is there some reason in our staying perhaps our decision was made before we even considered it why am I here what is my purpose what is the mat Bara who was twitching violently while kiru was spouting his questions had once again enclosed kiru in a prison of sand sealing his mouth shut yes we intend to stay after hearing boxer s's speech he knew that he had met the man behind the mask and he was determined to find out who it was so he could kill him for being so damn popular with everyone chisun sighed once again well boxer Sama it looks like everyone staying no we're not the boys argued standing up and falling down over and over while yelping in pain yes you are the girls yelled at them if the boys left then they would have to leave too and they didn't want that and all the while kiru was being violently flailed about by gar who was getting sick of kiro's stupid questions boxer saw him aside suddenly feeling tired that was when he realized ug eyes not that I have much Choice whether you stay or not anymore but we've only got four tents everyone stopped fighting and looked at him and boxer s could have sworn he saw the eyes of every girl there flash eily along with that the eyes of every boy flashed with a murderous intent except jera he was looking quite excited about the ordeal oh God I'm screwed aren't I after lots of fussing and arguing they managed to divide the tents with relative decency even though the tents were meant for roughly two or three in each maximum they decided they would have to cramp in to fit everybody as their party had risen from 5 to 20 but much reluctance on jer's side one of the tents would belong to all of the arriving boys to their dismay including gar as well as jera I refused to Bunk with a bunch of sunburned boys jera complained maliciously face it osen and boxer Sama whispered to him nobody else here will ever want to Bunk with you I should know well boxer Sama hadn't meant for it to imply anything other than the fact that he smelled like frogs jera took it badly giving boxer Sama a good whack on the back of the head the second tent was to be for all the newly arrived girls the third for the jins and the final tent was to be just for Boxer Sama why the hell does that freak get his own tent sasu asked coldly well it's important that he gets good rest for this Mission shizun explained after all he is facing the akitsuki DCH he'll lose either way my brother sas's Avenger speech was quickly halted by shikamaru's hand shooting for his mouth everybody breathed a sigh of relief good job Shikamaru KH shizun commented before continuing so boxer s's tent will be his own and aisun quickly a final note should he choose to he can kindly let one of us stay with him in his tent if he wants to be nice and help us make room the shiver ran up boxer s's spine as he received lustful looks from the girls they had in fact planned this while they were sorting the tents using their women talk men don't understand this haha they agreed to let boxer Sama choose who would share a tent with him that is if boxer Sama was actually capable of asking someone to share a tent with him anyway it's getting late everybody get to their assigned tents and get some rest good night everyone shizun then moved into the Jan's tent followed by kurai and anko as they tried to squeeze into the tent anko's head popped out for a moment after they were all in hey boxer Sama if you let me share your tent I can give you a special massage she said with a perverted wink causing boxer s to blush hotly the girls managed to get into their tent fairly calmly even if they were a little uncomfortable boxer saw her like conversation happening between them before he no had popped out hey God eyes hanata and tenton were wondering why Naruto doesn't seem to be with you hanata and tenton head popped out alongside Enos blushing madly H hey what are you saying idiot tenton whispered with embarrassment Hinata just mumbled incomprehensibly calm down I want to know why too you know Eno said her cheeks turning a light shade of pink oxer s looked at them feeling somewhat confused why the heck would they care if I'm here or not Shikamaru Shrugged we looked around for him but he didn't seem to be in the village forget about that [ __ ] Sask said coldly he wouldn't be a help anyway know tenton and hanada thought for a moment glanced over in boxer s's Direction boxer sawas straightened his back nervously wondering what they were thinking nah Eno and tenton said quietly hanada just dining silently the three girls then went back into the tent and they seemed to have gone to bed already the boys began cramping themselves into the third tent as there were 10 of them it wasn't going to be easy luckily for them gar reminded them he didn't sleep and left walk around the place he damn it chiai suck your gut in it's eating my foot get your dog out of here it can sleep outside Le turn your fire off my hair you did it again you bull cut clown oxer s looked at the tent an assortment of Limbs kicking out of the doors finally he walked up to them and announced quietly hoping the girls wouldn't hear him hey some of you can stay in my tent the boy stopped moving for a moment then clambered out quietly you're not gay are you boxer s looked at them his eye twitching slightly no I'm not gay the boys sighed in relief before remembering that they hated the person in front of them look there's no way we'd stay in the same tent as you leave us alone oxer sawas sighed guiltily he knew it was because of him everyone was cramped up and he didn't want to stand for it okay how about if I'm not in the tent the boys looked at him suspiciously you're saying Youk give us your tent Shikamaru asked cautiously after considerable thought I find that there's about a 99% chance that you're tricking us yeah well guess what it's that left over 1% this time yeah or no the boys looked at each other and realizing they didn't want to have to squeeze into the same tent with people as big as Jura and chiai H if you don't intend to stay in your tent then we'll use it Shikamaru struggled with his next words thanks I guess boxer s smiled underneath his mask before walking out of the cave where you going jera asked curiously boxer somit turned around and Shrugged I don't know I'm not tired yet he lied after all he hadn't slept for more than a day he was exhausted I'm just going to take a walk be back in a bit after boxer s left everyone decided that chiai Lee jera and Kiba basically all of the large or potentially dangerous people should stay in box or s's tent leaving niji Sask Shino and Shikamaru and the other well the tent that the boys were originally given became a whole lot more spacious boxer s's tent was as cramped as ever this sucks Kiba muttered his dog akamaru curled up above his head why am I classed as one of you weirdos oo they think we're weird nii told me they think we're special Lee you're an idiot gerea on the other hand was smirking grandly boys why don't we have a little fun the other boys looked at him uncertainly jera Sama you're not gay are you Gua looked at them with an annoyed expression no I'm not now shut up and do what I tell you or don't you want any action here's a little song I wrote you might want to sing it note for Note oxer S wandered about lessly singing aloud casually making it up along the way don't worry be happy luto began undoing his headgear tucking it under his arm his eyes slowly returned to their ocean blue color every night I have some trouble but when I worry I make it double don't worry he sighed deeply be happy wow I was just making stuff up but that sounds like a pretty good song I could call it don't worry be happy or something disclaimer Naruto did not write the song don't worry be happy that was Bob Marley o and I don't own Bob Marley or his songs it'd be awesome to own Bob Marley here correction Bobby mcfarren thanks for that fun confest nuto shivered brashley he'd been wearing nothing but boxers for a long time and the cold was really getting to him had he not had the power of a demon he would probably have hypothermia by now or a nasty cold at the least duto wiped it his nose with his finger a drop of wet mucus streaming out of one of his nostrils he sniffled sucking it back in man I'm cold who's there Theo jumped at the sound sound of the other voice and took cover quickly diving by a nearby tree he fumbled clumsily trying to get his headgear back on I'm out of hiding or I'll make you come out Naro realized it was gar H hold on a sec Naruto called hurly changing his eyes back to Red wild doing up his headgear he hopped out trying to look casual ah it's you gar he said with his fake deep voice it's you gar said staring at him eily perhaps now would be a good time to kill you oxer sawama gulp nervously why do you want to kill me did I do something to you Bara thought for a moment no however I still have to kill you boxer saw him aside from what he knew it seemed that being male was a good enough reason for someone to kill him unfortunately he didn't know about his effects on the others however in gark case it was of course because people loved boxer Sama and not gar and that pissed him off you know gar I think I can understand why you would want to kill me before gar could do anything other than raise his eyebrows in Surprise eyes boxer saw and noticed a strange scent that was picked up anks to his fox-like senses he hopped up the trees a bad feeling creeping into him oh no boxer s stared in horror as he saw what he smelled was smoke and that it was coming from his home Village koha Garis soon hopped up next to him and saw the smoke as well the buildings were on fire the atmosphere similar to when arachim Maru had attacked them that appears to be bad gar stated of course it's bad boxer s yelled come on we're getting back to the camp site oh boxer Sama wow you're so amazing boxer Sama I don't know if you're the real boxer s or the bunin but I'm fine with it boxer s came back in Camp to notice that his tent was a bit rowdier than when he left it he threw open the flap and looked inside to see the three jins in his tent as well as four boxer SAS what in the hell is going on in here boxer Sama asked the jins looked at him then looked back at the four boxer s is inside the real boxer s looked at one of them cautiously jera is that you the Jan looked at the fake boxer s who quickly puffed back into jera he then removed the illusion he had put on the others reverting the boxer SAS back to Lee chaoji and Kiba who all looked fairly flushed judging from the tape wrapped around their mouths and hands they hadn't been as eager as jera in the matter oh God we almost slept with these four shizun and Kur and I cried in horror now now it wouldn't have been that bad anko Pur what do you mean there are students for crying out loud G I said blushing with embarrassment to find that she had almost scored with one of her students don't tell me you've never had a student teacher fantasy anko teased why once I had this total hunk of a man on my team and we boxer Sama called their attention feeling somewhat icky about what they were talking about we don't have time for that we got to get to koha there's something wrong I think the akitsuki have already attacked the janon hurriedly tried to gather everyone pulling the remaining boys and girls from the tents boxer saw however was becoming Restless his feet unconsciously skipping dot come on come on he said urgently you're all taking too long when everybody had almost gathered Shizu noticed that the boys were still facing the effects of Lee's Spirit fire the boys aren't in the best condition to fight shizun announced to boxer Sama it would be wrong to have them fight amam boxer Sama whispered he knew that their help would have made things much easier forget it we'll fight without them when we get back to koha we can give them more treatment box s hurriedly began forming seals then bit his thumb thrusting his blood onto the grounds outside the cave GUI snow Jutsu the large frog gamma buun appeared in a puff of smoke looking at the one who summoned him incredulously who are you I don't remember signing a contract with you and what in the world are you wearing Gua made exaggerated signals to gamabunta mouthing words to him in panic I'll explain later just do what he says who do you think I am jera gabun muttered in annoyance but sensing the urgency coming from boxer Sama decided that he may as well obey for now sasu looked at the Frog shaking in disbelief this frog I've seen it before it was during the fight with gar and the one who summoned it was sasu didn't have time to think as jera and the jins began picking all the injured boys up and leaping onto the Frog followed by boxer Sama and the girls when everybody had gotten on gamma buun bounded off for koha hurriedly Boxer Sama had been careless when he summoned gamabunta but his mind had been completely focused on getting to koha as as soon as possible luckily most of the others had their mind on this too putting the fact that boxer s had summoned a frog to the back of their minds however sasu hadn't been like the rest SAS had noticed clearly what boxer s had done boxer s could he be no way then chapter 10 time for some Boxer size chapter 11 time for some Boxer size they end well what do you know I decided to release this chapter a bit earlier this week I probably just want to get the akitsuki fight out of the way it's tough doing action scenes anyway I don't know if there will be another update this weekend possibly next weekend earlier we'll see anyway hope you enjoy and as usual please review with your opinions or comments and tell me if you like this or not thanks to everyone who reads this they telling me that only a handful of ninjas are causing this sunate yelled angrily to the Ambu ninja in front of her Outsider Windows a surprising amount of Carnage was seen buildings Ablaze and the sounds of battle filling the streets H hokama it's the akitsuki those spies that told us they were in Camp they were agents working under akitsuki they deliberately forced boxer s to leave so they could attack us sunade bitter lip nervously those cheap bastards bloody boxer Sama if it wasn't for him okama another ninja had run in one of the gate guards a massive frog is heading our way fast it could be working with the Akatsuki the guard was in a panic freaking out madly we're going to die sunade had a pretty good idea of what he was talking about and after quickly checking outside her window gave the guard a light slap on the face which ended up sending him reeling across the floor get a hold of yourself wimp that's our reinforcements oxer sawas stood on gamma buunk head gazing out with a sense of urgency can't you go any faster bunta calm down twerp gamma bunta hollered in annoyance we almost there boxer Sama grunted madly he hated being in a position where he had to watch while something bad was happening when they were finally at the gates boxers s leapt off in a hurry running into the village in haste the others chazzed after him fending off the occasional Akatsuki agent as they tried to catch up jera on the other hand was still standing on Gunk back pair to explain who that stranger was jera gamabunta asked impatiently I feel as though you're handing my Scroll of summoning around like some kind of toy at jera paused to effortlessly punch away a ninja that attempted to attack him that was Naruto Naruto gamabunta repeated before bellowing in laughter what a weird servant I have Gua chuckled with him before gamma buun had disappeared in a puff of smoke yep Naruto's definitely not your average guy boxer sawama ran through the village stopping only momentarily to take down any akitsuki ninjas that stood in his way judging from the way they appeared to swarm him almost instantaneously boxer s realized that they must have been told about the Legendary Super Ninja and were no doubt offered a massive Bounty for his head wait for us boxer Sama it's dangerous he heard voices calling for him but his mind was in a rage to locate and defeat the akitsuki and stop the madness that had fallen over koha he continued moving picking us his Paces soon he found himself in front of tsunade's office building and judging from the voices inside the akitsuki members were up there as well he dashed up the steps rapidly and soon found himself in tsunade's office along with all nine members of the akitsuki Tsunade was being paralyzed by some sort of powerful Jutsu being applied to her by one of them ah it seems that young boxer Sama is not the fool we played him for Itachi said monotonously I was hoping he would continue to search for our camp while I looked for his family here Itachi began to shiver with excitement once more causing kissum to roll his eyes I don't care if you guys want to kill me boxer Sama began pointing at them indignantly but if you're going to hunt me hunt only for me Bachi looked into boxer s's red eyes his Sharingan recognizing the flare and zest as someone he had known before you feel familiar Itachi said to him causing boxer somit to Flinch in Surprise luckily Itachi couldn't seem to put his finger on it who are you boxer s looked at him angrily I'm the one that's going to kill you Itachi looked at him with his usual bored eyes then suddenly stepped forward kiss him take the others and search for anyone who could be related to boxer Sama in any way and see if you can capture them for me kill them if you must you keep the Hokage where she is I want to deal with boxer Sama oxer Sama boiled with rage at Itachi's words stop them nobody in this Village is related to to me is that so Itachi said then reconsidered his order in that case all of you are to slaughter every ninja of koha no prisoners seeing as how none of them are related to box or Sama before box or Sama could react the akitsuki had bound it off together save the one that was binding Tsunade and Itachi moving at incredible speed had grabbed boxer Sama and effortlessly tossed him out through tsunade's window sending glass shards flying as boxer sawama flew through the air crashing through the wall of a nearby pigot likee structure the Tachi jumped off after him Landing inside the pagota through the newly made entrance thanks to boxer s's body see crap that hurt boxer s thought with a grunt trying to pull himself to his feet he was surprisingly helped up by someone and to his disappointment it was Itachi a crap as easily as Itachi had helped him up he had once again threw him into the ground sending boxer s through the wooden floorboards he landed on the next floor down with a painful thud coughing up a spurt of blood Itachi landed softly next to him once again but in these walls there is nobody to witness our battle Itachi began and nobody he lifted box or S by the throat watching him flail about like a fish out of water to witness your death the tossed boxer saw m lightly into the air and as he began to fall down Itachi's knee met his stomach sending boxer saw flying up once again this time two floors up he crashed through two sets of floorboards on the way up head first he crashed onto the floor again his head spinning at this rate he thought to himself at this rate I'm going to die Itachi had jumped up next to him again he picked boxer s up by his headgear and smashed him face first into the pagota wall his face crashing through it in a flutter of wood pieces and rice paper Itachi's hand continued to pressure his head into the wall I hope you would be more fun than this Itachi said dully how did you manage to defeat my grandfather who was the greatest a of all time oxer s painfully opened his eyes and saw the streets outside buildings were in blazes ninjas were fighting everywhere and he also saw the remaining ate akitsuki who he noticed had engaged his previous company and he also noticed that due to the boy being out of commission his previous company was harshly overpowered even with jura's help they seemed to be in a tight situation suddenly something in his head clicked at this rate he thought once again at this rate my friends are going to die boxer Som remembered why he was fighting why he had frought up to this stage in his life and why boxer Sama came into existence in the first place he didn't have time to worry about his own life he knew there was too much at stake a whole village was at stake a whole village that he loved more than life itself was at stake I talk High boxer sama's voice called I'll say it again I going to kill you boxer sama's body burned red with Shakra which was seeping through his skin his body began to heat up fast quickly reaching a point at which Itachi grunted in pain as his hand was cinched he let go in an instant backing away in Surprise oxer sawama charged at Itachi this time reeling his fist back and aimed at Itachi's face his fist connected and sent Itachi flailing into the pagota wall the same way boxer Sama had about to finish this fast boxer Sama thought to himself so I can go help the others Itachi looked up at boxer Sama his expression not showing a sign of surprise this power I know I've seen something like it before oh yeah boxer s growled suddenly boxer Sama smirked he knew the fastest way to get aachi out of the way he just hoped his theory on the common male adult was correct I've got something I doubt you've ever seen before cage bunch and no Jutsu hi boxer SAS surrounded themselves in an ark cornering Itachi onto the wall they made a series of hand seals a combination that Itachi in all his experience was not familiar with finally boxer Sama clapped his hands together firmly looking up at Itachi menacingly peram no Jutsu a flash of smoke shielded all the boxer Somas from View and when they returned Itachi noticeably flinched backwards onto the wall where the boxer Somas once were were now a handful of beautiful Y young women completely naked Itachi scored lightly hhmph he remarked stuttering for the first time in his life I don't see how this can defeat me I am not as shallow as other people I'm not done yet I noticed your greatest weakness boxer s thought to himself with a smirk this time each of the boxer SAS began forming different seal sets again ones that Itachi had never seen before that's not surprise however as these were special techniques that boxer Sama had devised to use alongside the heram no Jutsu ones that Jura had been quite infatuated with which greatly Disturbed him Boku Haram no Jutsu another puff of smoke appeared and when it clear this time the female boxer Somas were no longer naked this time dressed up one was wearing a business suit one of them and an apron two of them dressed as kids and the last one dressed like Itachi hello honey I'm home the suited female boxer sawas said to the boxer Sama in an apron hello dear the children miss you deeply she replied kissing the suited boxer s passionately with plenty of tongue visible for Itachi Itachi stared at them then stared at the one dressed as him he gasped uncharacteristically realizing what boxer Sama was doing hello Daddy the two boxer s dressed as children squealed we love you very much and I love you kids the suited boxer s said again Itachi boxer s waltzed up to them the female trying to act grumpy like aachi and instead managed a kind of cute insolent look I'm aachi I'm going to kill you family he said to one of the boxer SAS dressed as a kid I'm being killed the apron wearing boxer s squealed as she fell to the ground Itachi began to sweat his breathing quickening as he gulped down the saliva filling in his mouth oh no me too the suited boxer sawas said following after the mother he began licking his lips his face burning red younger brother Itachi has killed me to one of the child dressed boxer SAS said as she also fell to the ground Itachi was now rubbing his nipples unconsciously now you The Itachi boxer s said to the remaining child you must Itachi was dying to hear the words hate me aachi moaned loath me mm despise me ah yes yes he moaned girlishly and oh say it say it live in an unsightly manner that was the last thing Itachi could take his nose blew up in a flurry of blood sending him flying through the pagota wall hitting the streets with a thud boxer s had noticed Itachi session with family when he heard the way he talked about it earlier coupled with his relations with Sask as well as Sask speech which had been drilled into his head thanks to his constant repetition of it boxer s realized that Itachi had a strange murder your family fetish near where Itachi had landed was the battle between boxer s's group and the remaining akitsuki the girls were looking as worse off as the guys at this point even the jins were on their last legs while the akitsuki members looked relatively unheard their confident attitude soon changed as they saw Itachi flying through the air and crashing to the ground in a puddle of blood halting their battle to the relief of the girls the akitsuki quickly gathered to Itachi's side Itachi what happened to you Itachi's eyes rolled back and forth his breathing deep and sharp as such power I have never seen before boxer s is incredible they glared at him in shock they had never known anyone to beat one of them so badly and Itachi was one of the strongest of them hey The Voice caught their ears as they swung up staring at the pagota which was riddled with holes from the previous battle if you bastards think you can get away with hurting my friends you've got another thing coming the remaining akitsuki members looked up at him nervously fear visible in their eyes kissum hurriedly barked out orders to his stunned comrades Retreat now he yelled out we don't stand a chance at this rate gum hung Itachi over his shoulders and the seven of them dashed off hurridly the final member of akatuki was coming fast from their rear after hearing kum's order he had released his seal only to be met with tsunade's p off fist as they disappeared in the distance boxer sawama hop down the buildings hurrying to his friend's Aid are you all okay he asked worriedly if anything bad happened it's my fault the girls looked up at him wearily they were all covered in cuts and bruises but thankfully they said they were all fine I'm glad I'm so glad you're all Oka oxer s hit the ground with a thud the girls rushed up to him urgently only to hear him snoring peacefully his body curling up like a child jera walked through the crowd and picked him up don't worry the kid's just tired he explained with a smile he hasn't slept for a while the little guy was running on fumes I'll take him home you girls should get to the hospital I'm sure tunate can do something for you all B of boxer s's group headed in the direction of the hospital including the boys who were busily discussing what had happened AI beat one of the akitsuki that badly too Kiba exclaimed in Surprise indeed I'm impressed I guess shikim replied shrugging in annoyance Sask however was in a state of of shock he was frozen jaw open eyes bulging wide open the others stopped walking and looked at him nervously he's going to lose it isn't he chiai whispered to Shikamaru quietly probably Shikamaru sighed blocking his ears with his fingers this W be pretty AI beat Itachi be but how only I can beat Itachi I lived my whole life to beat Itachi and now boxer s comes and just what the hell at that point sas's intense rage made him lose the ability to have an inner monologue much to every one else's dismay new boxer saw you bastard I train my whole life to beat Itachi and he's defeated by some [ __ ] and underwear he glanced at niiji who was standing next to him why then turned over to face Lee who was on the other side of him why then he looked up raising his arms to the sky dramatically W Sask hit the ground a large bump on his head standing behind him was Shikamaru wielding a 2x4 the others looked at him with a mix of relief and confusion God that was annoying Gua crept in through nark apartment Window shutting it behind him he laid boxer Sama on the bed unwrapping his headgear you did great as always Naruto jera congratulated the sleeping youth who gurgled in response jera chuckled these were the times he felt like he was really nutk father nuto slept peacefully his wounds already healing steadily jera glanced onto nutk back and noticed that for some strange reason he still had the large car Crossing diagonally down his back H this isn't normal Jura touched it curiously noticing it still felt as though it was fresh as though the wound isn't healing gura felt suddenly alarmed it wasn't normal for wounds to not heal especially in nutk case when he should be healing at an accelerated rate jera touched it again to be certain realizing it was really not healing his face hardened what could this mean end chapter 11 aen kazoku means family in Japanese not sure if it's in the right context or if I even spelled it right but hey that's what you get from someone who's at beginner level Japanese if anyone has a better suggestion I'll change it wonder what will happen next chapter boxers for sale chapter 12 boxers for sale a n okay first off before I forget the deal with hanata not seeing that boxer Sama was narudo I was aware of how strange it would be for the Bakugan eyes not to notice but I debated with myself that hanata just isn't as incredibly interested in who boxer s is even if she has an inkling on who it is but also she's just too good at listening to other people requests for instance she only left with the girls because they told her to she didn't really want to go and I imagine that even if the Bakugan can see everything they can still only concentrate on so many things at a time and Hinata decided that boxer Sama wouldn't be one of them hope that makes sense anyway if it was nii that would be a different story altogether anyway thanks for the feedback as always and I hope everyone continues to enjoy it a day after the attack sunate had instructed for all lowlevel ninjas and anyone who didn't have a mission to begin work on reconstructing the town unfortunately the damage was much more extensive than sunate could have imagined and she didn't want the cleaning up to take any longer than it had to she was concerned the koha could be left behind in the Ninja business Tsunade sat at her desk tapping a pencil worriedly on her nose in front of her she had a cutout advertisement of a well-known Building Company that was often trusted to work on many of the Hidden ninja Villages soon Aid was hoping to hire them as their aid would speed up the rebuilding process greatly however it was a costly Affair to get people to work on a hidden village what with all the possible dangers and privacy policies perhaps we could ask for donations from the villagers shizun suggested but sunate shook her head we wouldn't be able to raise enough that way and we can't be certain if we'll really raise enough anyway no we need a foolproof plan as if on Q the do swung open as jera swayed into the room a thinking look on his face sunate looked up at him curiously you're thinking about something it must be the end of the world she joked smugly seeing his expression not change made her a little more serious what is it jera GAA looked up Suddenly as though he was asleep and looked grimly at tunate it's nothing important he lied of course nut's well-being is important but I shouldn't worry tunate too much right now well never mind it we have to work out a way to get koha back on its feet soon sunate explained waving the advertisement in front of her we need money and we need it fast any suggestions GAA thought quizzically then suddenly smirked coily well how about you perform a show for the boys we'll put on a little music you'll take off your clothes slowly and sexily and then an angry foot led jera to believe that she didn't agree to the idea however it also gave her another idea how about a fundraising event we put on some shows tasteful shows she added after seeing jer's boot marked face grin hopefully perhaps some interesting acts of Play She exclaimed with excitement apparently Tsunade was a fan of plays that should get some cash in we could get visitors from everywhere shizun pondered for a moment I doubt that a play alone will do it it has to have something incredible something that people would pay a lot of money for like say she looked up innocently a celebrity appearance sunade grumbled in irritation she had recently realized shizun's feelings for Boxer Sama and she wasn't happy about it however she did see that shizun had a good point reluctantly she turned to jera hoping she wouldn't regret what she was about to say derea I have a new mission for Boxer sama arudo shuffled uncomfortably in his bed he shuffled right then left then finally right off his bed hitting the ground with a light thud the shock managed to wake him and he looked up with blurry eyes and a sore behind a the first thing he realized was that he was still feeling the pain from his encounter with Itachi yesterday the second thing he realized was that Jura was standing over him his face unclear through his crust filled eyes Naruto how do you feel he asked with an uncommon tone of worry I'm fine I think nuto said with a yawn stand up jera ordered Naruto too tired to argue complied rising to his feet slowly jera examined him carefully stretch your arms up again Nudo complied beginning to wonder what Jura was getting at Now wiggle your hips narudo stood silently for a momento senan what the hell are you asking me to do Naruto finally asked don't take advantage of me just cause I'm half asleep Naruto please just do it jera said his serious tone still present Naruto gave up wondering and did as he was told he began to wiggle his hips randomly as jera circled him carefully looking at his back suddenly Naruto's door flung open Sakura bounding urgently Naruto we've got a mission but it's not like other missions because we're going to she trailed off seeing jera looking closely at nark behind while Naruto was flexing his hips like a hola dancer what are you two doing Naruto looked up at her then panicked flailing his arms madly it's not what it looks like I can explain Sakura looked at them with a sick face her I don't want to know I'll just wait downstairs until you two are finished zakura started down the stairs Naruto anxiously following her trying to explain the situation jera on the other hand was still standing in the apartment thinking he seemed fine so maybe I shouldn't be so worried jer's eyes hardened but if he's fine why do I feel so uncomfortable after Naruto finally managed to explain it to Sakura who more or less agreed just to make him shut up he found himself standing with his fellow ninjas including gar and the sand ninjas in a hall that reminded him of the hall he found in during the tunin exam the cashi and the other jins were nowhere in sight and they were instructed instead by tunate and shizun today you all have a very special Mission tunate began and as all of our higher class ninjas are busy catching up on missions it will be up to all of you to take care of this one baruto looked up in excitement a special Mission huh what are we going to do invade a hidden village fight really powerful ninjas nuto stop thinking with your fists all the time sunate scolded there are plenty of important missions that don't need violence such as this one so nuto pondered loudly you're saying that we're not invading a villager fighting really powerful ninjas sunade and the others side dully Naruto we're not invading any Villages or fighting any ninjas ignoring nunk sad awe she continued as you all know the village is in a bad State much worse than when we were attacked by rimu so this time we're planning to hire some help in fixing up the village however we don't have funds for such a big plan and so we're going to need to raise money and to do this we've planned out a little something she beckoned to shizun who promptly stood next to her and unfolded a large poster showing to everyone they looked at it curiously P NOA entertainment show Sakura Ratt loud curiously what's that that is precisely your mission sunate said with a grin you are all ordered to run the brand new koha entertainment show murmurs of confusion shuffled through the young ninjas still thoroughly confused you're all going to be host hosting a play in this show tunate continued the play in question is for all of you to decide whatever you think you can do is fine and as well as this you're free to throw in whatever you like extracts maybe a piece of music we get to host a play Naruto asked in Surprise awesome I've never been in a play before I want to be the star but a certain few of the girls giggled at Naruto's cute reaction as in hanata tenton Eno and Tsunade if you're too slow to get it shizun eagerly nudged sunade who sighed in reluctance oh yeah on a final note GAA walked in halfway during tsunade's talk tapping nuto innocently uh Hey Naruto I got to tell you something we're going to have Boxer Sama as a special guest in the show and we'll be auctioning him off for a date everyone stood blandly for a moment in complete silence that is until the girls screamed out in joy and surprise their faces lighting up wow can you believe it how cool this is my big chance oh gosh I'm so going to get him the boys on the other hand had looks of out anger and jealously they fumed with such anger that nuto would have been able to see the steam Rising off their heads had he not been in a State of Shock himself uh yeah that's what I forgot to tell you jera said grinning stupidly good for you huh Naruto couldn't hear him his head spinning and his face scrunched into a strange combination of disbelief embarrassment and anticipation the group had been split up to begin preparing for the koha entertainment show shikimaru Sho and niiji were ordered to leave with shizun to find a suitable place to host the show as putting it in their hidden village would be too risky chiai Kiba and Piru were asked to find people to supply food for the show Naruto eagerly suggesting the auraku duo sunate and the girls would be in charge of preparing the play jeray was sent to find boxer Sama the only people left to be assigned anything were Sask gar Lee and Naruto youfor will be advertising the show in koha for today sunate told them handing them Bunches of Flyers Naruto readded noticing that the show was to be held in a week's time only weak Naruto asked with surprise is that enough time we can't wait for too long so we'll be working over time tunate told him anyway you for start posting those flyers up around the streets and word should spread to the outside especially when they see that boxer s should be there she added with a note of annoyance whatever Sask said walking off to start his work he stopped abruptly turning his head to look at narudo you come with me nuto looked at sassu curiously before bounding after him leaving Lee and alone the two looked at each other uncomfortably I haven't forgotten what you did to beautiful leg and stunning arm Lee said pouting neither have I gar responded coldly buo what a surprisingly hip way to respond Lee said firing up perhaps I can get along with you as a rival Gara looked at him in confusion not knowing the horror he had pulled himself into whatever just stay away from me oo another hip response you would make a fine rival a rival to rival the Rival of My Guy sensei we will have a rivalry more rivis than their rivalry ARA looked at him his eyes twitching in irritation rivis isn't a word oo arudo and sasu Hadad for the first time ever spent a whole minute in silence next to each other a bad Omen if there ever was one n Sask why did you want me to go with you nuto asked busily taping up a flyer onto a street lium while Sask was posting one on a wall behind him dot Theo saso began I hate boxer Sama Theo shivered nervously trying to tape slower so that he wouldn't have to face him are really well everyone hates boxer Sama don't they you hate boxer Sama sas's voice asked coldly W what is he getting at Naruto thought cautiously uh yeah of course I hate him uh he's he's trying to be better than me sasu didn't reply making nuto all the more anxious is that so he finally said nuto felt an arm on his shoulder and was suddenly and violently twisted around to face Sask who had grown him onto the hard holding him down and staring into his blue eyes you know he said staring deeply as though seeing right through into nutk Soul they said that boxer Sama has red eyes so it couldn't be you could it w what are you saying Sask Naruto said trying to sound cmer that he really was of course I'm not boxer Sama see blue eyes blue saso didn't back down still staring at him finally sasu continued then if that's the case Naruto he paused looking closer into Nar 's eyes which Naruto hoped weren't showing the Panic he was feeling I need to ask you to do something that I can only ask of you nuto stared back at sassu cautiously help me kill boxer Sama meanwhile the girls were enthusiastically brainstorming on what kind of play to do how about a comedy act Eno suggested playfully balancing a kunai on her head I think we should do something with a lot of fighting tent Enchanted eagerly grasping her numerous weapons W what about The Love Story Hinata suggested getting CAU looks from the girls now now girls sunade said with a grin we should try to think of something that relates to koha as a village what about some stories of The Village's history Sakura began we've had a few important events in koha maybe we could write a play on one of them good idea Sakura tunate said it would turn into a quite interesting play but what exactly should we do tunate scratched her head and thought ah I know tamari called out I've always heard this story about a nine-tailed fire demon attacking koha let's do a play on that sunade froze up Suddenly B but toari that's just a story told to kids she lied hoping to throw her off it wouldn't be that interesting wait hokama I think it would be pretty interesting Sakura said the other girls made affirming nods even hanata showed interest in the story sunade sighed silently she gulped realizing that sometimes it suck to put the village before anything else fine we'll do it let's start researching on this story so we can write up a script and we're going to have to pick out parts for everyone so let's get to it yes hokama by the end of the day everyone gathered to hear the results from the girls except for shizun niiji and Shikamaru who were still out of the village the afternoon sun was shining moments away from the Horizon Naro and Sask were the last to arrive Naruto looking particularly bothered jera noticed in an instant that Narito didn't look very happy I better talk with him later he's probably still bothered about boxer s's date thing jera chuckled smugly I'm sure he's just unsure of how to woo a girl properly my forte despite nut's look sasu looked the same as always and the discussion began regardless of nunk mood the play has been decided sunate began wek going to be doing a play on the attack of the caoi she noted the particular looks of shock from both jera and nuto whose attention immediately diverted to her at the sound of the caoi dot she cringed feeling remorse for what she let the girls talk her into the roles will be chosen tomorrow and the script will probably be done soon after sunade stopped looking intently at Naruto jeray was doing the same and they both noticed one thing for just a moment a mere moment Naruto's face had paled his body had shook as though in fear and his eyes had widened but as fast as it had appeared it had left leaving the brighter more cheerful nuto in front of them he smiled enthusiastically sounds like fun I can't wait Naruto said cheering happily sunade relaxed a bit feeling that Naruto was handling it better than she expected jera on the other hand knew nuto well enough to know that it was bothering him greatly it's always one thing after another for me gez Naruto thought grimly but his thoughts didn't show on his face not even a hint of it then chapter 12 a n yeah this took a little longer for me to write sorry anyway I borrowed the idea from Clark kratic which was seconded by GED Avenger that is to make boxer s auction himself for money thanks you guys I agree as well that it sounds like an interesting predicament the play on Naruto's p sas's request and boxer s's auction lots of things to note not as many jokes but there will be in the next few chapters I'm wedding myself just thinking about what to do with boxer s's auction one more thing can anyone remind me of the name of the village that anari lived in it's not like it'll be the village where they host the show or anything of course not cough telling me in a review or email is fine thanks to anyone who bothers oh and this technically doesn't count as review replying does it so I'm clear right he at least now I can answer questions directly which is good thanks for reading everyone next update in roughly a week hopefully on time this time drop your boxers in Surprise chapter 13 drop your boxers in Surprise aen ha I'm on time with the update okay first off Shadow kit TSU n67 told me that inari's Village should be the village of the Mist so thanks to him and everyone else that told me it was in the country of waves who include Rashi the Dutch Euros senan flaming aelon and man hand and I'll be using both names I hope that's everyone that helped me on that andina I'm not stopping he I just take about a week to update sorry D too bad I couldn't name it myself though I was so going to call it funky town where we going for the show we're going to funky town a well thanks for the help everyone I appreciate it after tsun dismissed everyone for the day Naruto sulkily walked off unsure of what to do his mind was filled with many problems that pretty much hit him all at once the problem was causing a strange sensation in his stomach P rrrr or maybe Naro just realized he was really hungry to the Raymond stand I go he announced cheerfully knowing that one thing that could really cheer him up would be a good bowl of nudely goodness he arrived at the stand within minutes plopping onto the seat excitedly hey old man give a bowl of M O Raymond please the old man looked at him grimly sorry to say this Naruto but we're sold out for today my daughter's just left to get supplies from another town and she won't be back for at least a day W what Naro exclaimed with shock and no Raymond for a day a whole day Panic washed into Naruto's face twitching convulsively the ichu owner nervously tried to calm him see calm down Naruto she'll be back tomorrow why not just settle for some of your instant ones until then he knew about Naruto's Raymond stash seeing as how he sold it to him B but I finished it days ago nuto whined I've got no food no money you didn't have money the old man said suddenly annoyed Naruto immediately stopped balling looking up at the old man nervously uh W well I was going to pay you back ah the old man hissed honestly narudo if you ever pay off your whole tab I'd have enough money to turn this stall into a hidden village of its own huh Naruto Naruto spun around to face the owner of the familiar voice tenton what are you doing here tenton smiled brightly at Naruto just going to the supermarket to pick up some things for dinner my parents are going to be out for the night so I've got to make food for myself and I just happen to be a pro at Chinese cuisine she said with a thumbs up Theo grinned with mocked jealousy a lucky I wish I knew how to cook at least then I could probably have something for dinner tonight ah forget it I don't need dinner tenton noticed that she had a brilliant opportunity in front of her to get to know nuto better H hey Naruto don't say that dinner is an important meal you should have a balanced diet nuto scratched his head in embarrassment I wish I could but I don't really have any money usually that perverted hermit swipes my wallet every chance he gets well then how about tenton paused her mouth pouting nervously joining me for dinner nuto looked up at her in Surprise dear you're inviting me to have dinner are really no catches Naruto stuttered in his entire life he had never actually been invited over by any of his fellow ninjas needless to say nuto was really shocked why yeah well if you want I mean you don't have to tenton said playing with her fingers much like kinata she stopped when she noticed nutk head exuberantly bobbing up and down you bet I want to haha awesome Naruto yelled with a cheer jumping up and down excitedly tenton grinned happily what a guy she thought giggling quietly you really don't have to tent an urge to the blonde Youth and no you're making me dinner and having me over as so this is the least I can do Naruto muttered between strained breaths as still I'm surprised that you need so M much it was quite a sight they had just walked out of a small supermarket and nuto had offered to hold all the bags problem is Naruto didn't realize the tenton always bought wholesale meaning in large Factory sizes Naruto looked like a walking ball of groceries his feet shaking from the weight my mother always said it's more efficient to buy in bulk tenton explained to him we save a lot of money and have enough food for a month the this much lasts you a month Naro exclaimed you all eat more than I do Penton just smiled eagerly that's because our food tastes so good Naruto grinned back happily then I can't wait to try it nuto suddenly twitched sensing something bad he turned his head covertly down a nearby alley and saw a group of thugs in an alley surrounding a girl that looked to be roughly the same age as he was he urgently looked back at tenton who hadn't noticed then back at the thugs they were armed and she didn't have the look of a ninja pay tenton nuto whispered to her she looked at him curiously and he pointed at the alley with his head someone needs help over there we got to do something Henton looked at the thugs counting them mentally Naruto they outnumber us three to two and they look dangerous but Naruto had already placed the groceries on the ground and was already walking down the alley then Naruto wait she called trying her best to pick up all the groceries such a cute girl you are one of the thugs said lightly caressing her face before his hand was slapped away his two buddies instinctively grabbed her arms holding her down the one that was slapped Ider with an evil grin your Lively I like that the girl was wearing a flowery Orange full body dress that covered everything to her feet with long wispy sleeves that fell just past her fingertips and a white sash around her waist giving her the look of a kind of ornamental doll princess her long light red hair flew freely along her shoulders and she had a sweet face that betrayed her surprisingly feisty nature she struggled frantically in the clutches of the two men but unsurprisingly couldn't overpower them you're M now babe the thug announced with Glee reaching out to grab her clothes his hand moments away from her collar until hey the kunai came zipping by barely missing and slitting the man across the top of his hand a trickle of blood appearing the man urgently looked off to see a blonde orange-clad ninja staring at him intently who do you think you are kid me he said with a confident I'm nuto the one that's going to kick your ass bz two cronies secured The Mysterious Girl the lead Thug Advanced at Naruto aggressively reaching into his pockets to reveal two Sleek knives which he Reed in his hands he charged and menacingly at nuto who remained as calm and confident as he always did take this brat he yelled diving into stabit and with both knives they connected pummeling deep into Naruto's stomach and ushering out a pain groan which lasted until he disappeared in a puff of smoke W what the the thug glanced around urgently looking for where he was hiding he spun around in a 360 before relaxing feeling certain that the boy had run away think again idiot the man's neck stiffened as a kunai slid easily towards his throat it Cold clean Edge minutes away from his vitals if you want to live drop your knives nuto had managed to appear right behind him studying his kunai around the Thug's neck the thug hastily did as he was told his knives clinking to the floor Naruto slid his kunai away and the thug bounded away from him in fear turning around to face him de this isn't over you he said trying to sound Brave why you're just lucky today Ludo watched as he disappeared out into the streets before he turned to check on the mysterious girl the two men binding her were looking at him nervously ioos ran away one of them said W what do we do I I duno he whimpered back L let's just get out of here the two hastily released the girl causing her to lose her balance and slip towards Naruto who quickly caught her as the two thugs ran off nuto looked down at the girl that had recently fallen into his hands his cheeks felt hot as he noticed she was quite attractive filling nuto with a kind of comfort and familiarity the girl looked up at him curiously a sexy Mystique about herself aren't you you their sentence was halted at the sound of approaching people Naruto looked up to see tenton and a few koha police ninja coming towards them Naruto hurriedly helped the girl to her feet feeling edgy at the approach of the Ninja due to his Brash nature he had a natural dislike of them sorry I've got her run those guys will take care of you see you nuto gave a friendly grin before jumping off grabbing tenton in one hand awkwardly grabbing the ball of groceries in the street behind her with the other and darting away hastily the girl looked out with a thin Smile as the police Poli ninja approached her what an interesting predicament young one do I do it like this tenton why y just a little slower now H how's this mm perfect now just twist your fingers around a bit like this the that's it oh you're doing so well it's like you know exactly how I want you to do it Denton could you all Let me watch you do it a bit I've never seen someone do it before so sure thing like this and so Naruto handed the cooking Chopsticks to tenton who proceeded to demonstrate to Naruto how to mix the egg noodles into the broth see you twist your fingers like this ah I see now after the two finally finished their weird cooking lesson they sat down at tenton dinner table which was only occupied by the two of them tenton sat down the plates of many traditional Chinese foods surprising nuto to no end as well as stimulating his taste buds from meat buns to beef with snowy tenton had the ability to make pretty much everything at least that's how Naruto saw it w wow Naruto exclaimed drooling excessive ly I've never had so much food in front of me for a long time is it really okay for me to be eating this of course it is silly I made a lot anyway and I couldn't possibly finish this on my own tenton of course had gotten carried away too excited to be spending time with nuto besides you're going to need energy for tomorrow when we'll have to start rehearsing Naruto's lips pursed for a second before he smiled back at her yeah you're right I did aimasu nuto proceeded to eat heartily Downing played after play in front of a bewildered tenton who had barely started on her plate as Naro finished his third within minutes the two had cleaned off every plate or more accurately nuto had gobbled down every plate but tenton which had a few noodles sitting on it nuto eyed them tantalizingly do you mind he asked his Chopsticks moments away from it go for it tenton obliged watching marito pick them up and slurp them down she looked down at her plate again then blushed I bit half of that noodle so is this an indirect kiss well she sat there debating whether that was an indect kiss or not Naruto was already standing at tenton doorway thanks for the meal tenton he said with a grateful smile I've never had such amazing food in a long time maybe someday you'll cook for me again he added with playfully hopeful eyes tenton blushed with joy of course I'd love to cook for you anytime bito grinned back before waving goodbye and disappearing out her door tenton cheered happily giggling and Triumph before she stopped and realized something wait a minute I didn't even get to talk with him him Nudo walked up with satisfaction rubbing his stomach intently he looked up in thought squinting and rubbing his chin as he walked now that I think about it tenton didn't really pay any attention to me before wonder why she suddenly let me eat with her as Naruto walked home he passed an open field and suddenly had the urge to train for a while he wondered if becoming boxer s had made him feel he had to be stronger what he didn't Wonder was if becoming boxer s had made him more responsible arudo stood in silent meditation concentrating on his red chakra he stood in front of an old tree his target for his practice his eyes shot open suddenly as his right fist Rose and his hand struck down onto the tree a thud reverberated around the field and suddenly another sound reverberated oh wwww Theo cringed hopping about madly clutching his wrist tears streaming like waterfalls his hand pulsated red with pain when he finally calmed down he felt very much annoyed uh usually doing something like that wouldn't hurt me so much he turned to the tree saw the dent he had created on its side and usually I'd have had the whole tree in pieces aruto pondered again squinting suddenly his stomach erupted with after dinner calls of nature Narito smirked stupidly I guess it was something to do with my stomach nothing to worry about he assured himself as he walked on to head home and if Naro were able to look at his own eyes he would have seen that the whole time they had remained blue as Naruto approached his home he saw with a mixture of surprise and fear Garis standing in front of his apartment apparently waiting for him he approached nuto apparently intent on telling him something or perhaps beating the crap out of him but as he drew closer to narudo his eyes shifted uncomfortably all his past thoughts leaving him for a new one they different gar began why Nudo gazed back in confusion scratching his head with the expression of a monkey different he looked himself over curiously uh well I just ate so maybe I look a little fatter don't worry after I've taken a dump I'll be fine our item face twitching at the word dump gar didn't usually hear such colloquial terms no surprise seeing as how he spent his days killing people rather than talking to them dump what is dump he asked curiously its proper meaning does not make sense in your sentence uh you know like crap what is this crap El like cira cira Kaa aruto looked at gar with an exasperated expression a [ __ ] gar a [ __ ] a [ __ ] what is a [ __ ] Theo felt like crying a jolt in his stomach didn't help Berg I've really got to get home gar can we talk later I think I'm getting the runs runs what is nuto was already dashing up his stairs not wanting to hear gar finish his sentence barah plop plop squirt plead or or Ora jick plunk were gr a smelly brown hour later oh mandero mumbled as he left his toilet leaving the window wide open I guess I did eat too much he changed into his boxer shorts once again his trademark Hearts imprinted all over it he slumped onto his bed glancing tiredly at the time asked midnight already urg I'm going to be late tomorrow I guess tomorrow Naruto thought aloud tomorrow they would be picking parts for the retelling of his past tomorrow he'd be dating one of the girls tomorrow sas's plan to kill him would begin luto groaned stuffing a pillow into his face to block out the streams of moonlight that made it through his blinds tomorrow would be a busy Day end chapter 13 A N I wonder if anyone worked out who the girl is I hope not haha someone gave me the idea for this and I thought I'd go with it it'll be interesting that's for sure I'll give him thanks in the next chapter in case I accidentally reveal the mystery for people who didn't get it anyway until next week please leave feedback and any ideas thanks the boy behind the mask chapter 14 the boy behind the mask a n ug my windows files got corrupted and I had to format my computer which included all of my half-written latest chapters I had to start this from scratch after writing a good 1500 plus words oh well on a side note since it would seem that inari's town doesn't have a neug I'll just call it funky town for this whole chapter and work it out later again sorry that updates are coming in like snails but as I said in my profile if you checked I've recently become completely bogged down by important schoolwork so my free time has lowered greatly however I guarantee that this story will reach its end one day hopefully I'll be able to get back into my regular pattern of weekly updates but it doesn't look like it'll be that way anytime soon forgive me and I hope you can enjoy this chapter edit ah I accidentally called shizun shizuka oops sorry changed it already thanks for people who noticed and know it wasn't the new character he okama we really can't wait any longer Sakura urged sunade urgently if we don't get started on the planning now we won't have enough time sunade looked impatiently at the door expecting the energetic blonde to burst in suddenly apologizing hastily she sighed in defeat you're right Sakura let's begin explaining everything to the boys a loud eruption from the roof was heard followed by a piece of the roof falling to the ground in front of them followed by a loud Naruto yelling in Surprise as he crashed onto the floor everyone stared at him quietly still in a strange State of Shock um nice of you to drop in Naruto Sakura finally said after recollecting herself it would have been smarter not to have broken the roof however she said with irritation normally she would have hit him hard but she was desperate to start explaining the plan to everybody Nudo stood up groggily dusting himself on quickly as he joined the boys the girl standing by tunate to assist her everyone had already showed up and it appeared that they were only waiting on nuto sunade gathered the boy's attention okay everybody pay attention we've got a lot of things to get through and not enough time to get through it everybody responded unenthusiastically at first but sunade managed to perk them up by breaking a nearby table in half with her pinky now then you all know that we're going to be reenacting the fourth hokage's story and Sakura has already produced a wonderful script which you will be receiving now Sakura and the girls handed out rolled up Scrolls and the boys unwrap them reading curiously uh you guys noticed that all the cast lists are blank Shikamaru said matter of factly we didn't need a guy with 200 IQ to point that out Shikamaru Sakura scolded rolling her eyes in case you guys didn't realize we haven't picked out Parts yet that's what we're going to start doing now beginning with the most important draw the star all the boys around Naruto suddenly stood to attention they all saw this as an excellent chance to score backs and brownie points with the girls that were so easily taken away by the illustrious boxer s well for someone to play a part like that they'd have to be able to remember a lot of lines shikimo stated and frankly I have my concerns as to whether or not anyone else here could remember them as well as I could hmph to play a role as important as that you would have to be of the most royal bloodlines I would play this role well nii said icily staring daggers at Shikamaru to everyone surprise Sask was also after the lead roll I agree that it should be done by someone of a decent bloodline but frankly we all know niji is not as good with people as I am everyone stared at Sask with a dumbfounded expression what you don't think I'm good with people the dumbfounded stare continued I'm good with people the stare continued screw you all well I think you need somebody that has lots of life and energy for such a part Lee announced enthusiastically someone with stunning good looks dashing charms and a hip personality but where can we find such a person Lee looked around dramatically before slapping his face with a surprised look wait a minute I fit that description no everyone yelled suddenly not Lee please as Lee ran away vowing to kick trees down 500 times before returning chiai Kiba and Sho were about to have a go but from the looks from the girls they already knew the answer and so everyone's eyes landed on nuto who was still spinning slightly after crashing through the ceiling you girls think nuto should have the part sunate asked them somewhat worried she wasn't sure of whether or not nuto would feel comfortable being a part of a play that told his story the girls looked at nuto inquisitively including Hinata although she was much more discreet about it well he has the right hair for it he looks pretty similar to the fourth Hokage I've heard about I suppose well not exactly everyone turned to the door where jera had just walked in true nuto looks very much like the fourth Hokage nuto looked at everyone curiously his dizziness finally leaving him nuto is definitely uglier than the fourth Naruto suddenly felt like someone had just hit him on the back of the head with a rock stupider than the fourth another rock and Naruto is nowhere near as skilled as the fourth either Naruto was already sprawled on the floor in depression besides Jura continued I'm sure Naruto has no interest in taking the part nuto puffed in annoyance what the hell are you talking about OS senon of course I want this part let me do it gide silently he was secretly trying to Veer nuto away from taking the part fearing he would feel uncomfortable doing it well there is one thing that Naruto and the fourth have in common Nudo looked up at Jura hopefully they both extremely annoying he bellowed laughing Nudo huffed in annoyance stupid pervert fine don't give me the part if you're all going to be like that bring this time the girls were busy discussing something in a huddled Group after a minute they broke up and looked at the boys okay we've decided who will play the fourth Hokage the boys looked up hopefully the fourth will be played by nuto everybody stood with a face of shock and disbelief but none as disbelieving as Naruto whose jaw was glued to the floor in surprise at that moment Lee came bursting in sweating like a pig and panting heavily B did I miss anything everyone why are you all looking like that what happened am I the fourth oage the quick trip was made to funky town by Naruto and his fellow performers and Stage hands led by jera and shizun sunade reluctantly left Ura in charge of preparing everything at funky town and sent shizun to fill in for her insecurity haven't been here in a while don't you think saich an Naruto commented grinning at the thought of meeting his old buddy anari again we're here to do work idiot so try not to wander away you've got to practice for the play Sakura whipped her hands into a shoulder bag she was carrying and pulled out a copy of the the script handing it to Naruto I'm giving you one ahead of time so you can start memorizing your lines as soon as possible nuto lit up double you wow you're giving me such special treatment you finally care about me you really really care about he was cut off as Sakura punched him in the mouth almost knocking Nito out completely she sighed rolling her eyes I'm giving it to you first because you're going to have to study for longer than everyone else not only do you have the most lines you also have the shortest memory span even a goldfish can remember more than you nuto weeped silently as the group continued to a hotel that was reserved for them to everyone's shock the hotel was a very lowbudget one the roof tiles were uneven and shoddy and the walls were covered in homemade patches everyone looked at it uncertainly and this thing even handle the wind nii commented gruffly it looks like it'll break from the slightest Breeze and stand living outside of your Mansion a pretty boy shikima mocked smugly receiving one of nii's famous death stairs now now we've got to run on a tight budget with koha as it is now shizun explained as jera walked in to sort out their rooms it can't be that bad a moment later jera walked back outside wearing a stupid grin on his face his eyes scanned shizun pervertedly causing her to Flinch and shield herself with her hands feeling that jera could see through her clothes as what he began his smirk wiing the rooms that we rented it was actually just one really big room shizun and the girls eyes widened that's right ladies J said licking his lips you're all spending the night with me and the boys ha they stood in their room cautiously the boys standing at one Edge and the girls on the other except for jera who was happily Waltzing about like an idiot gay jera Sama please change this shizun pleaded maybe we can swap this room for two smaller ones prayed not he said with a giggle that would cost more and we wouldn't want to overstep our budget would we shizun replied with a pleading look then sighed and gave up F fine but boys on that side and girls on this side she then pointed along the ground dividing the room in half jera grinned cheekily a come now shizun sa and I'm sure it'll be more fun if we take away your little line and I'm sure it'll be less painful if you stay on your side she raised her fist to emphasize her point unfortunately jera wasn't convinced he began treading towards the line cheekily swing his hips like a supermodel walking down the lane his feet came nearer and nearer to the line and just as it was about to cross Bang G's cheeky face met shizun's pissed-off fist sending him flying back to the edge of the room crashing into the other boys like a bulling ball so anyone else want to cross the line shizun asked menacingly looking at the rest of the boys who were now sprawled all over the floor they all looked up at her fearfully and shook her heads vigorously good outside the hotel the moon was shining in through the windows and cracks the day Breeze by quickly and narut had spent his time reading over the script he had originally planned to meet up with anari as soon as he could but the moment he started reading the script he found that he couldn't stop old memories that he didn't know he had seemed to spark up he walked aimlessly down the hotel's stuffy Scrappy corridors his eyes glued to the script we won't let you destroy this town he mumbled as his eyes scanned the lines in all his concentration he didn't see that a girl was stepping into the hallway in front of him he suddenly crashed into her and the two fell in a heap on the ground nuto falling on top of her HHA sorry I wasn't paying attention Naruto said said as he shook his head lightly he suddenly noticed two soft well-shaped lumps lying underneath his hands he looked down to find them on top of a certain pink-haired girl's chest he jumped up quickly apologizing madly while shielding his head a habit he inherited from jera narutu Sakura said menacingly staring daggers into nuto are really it wasn't on purpose I was just too absorbed in the script he said pleadingly his eyes shot tight after realizing that Sakura hadn't hit him yet he slowly and carefully moved his hands as aren't you going to hit me he looked at Sakura and saw that her face was somewhat surprised you were actually reading the script amazing she said with a mocking tone Nito puffed madly what so amazing about it he grumbled then suddenly remembered something oh yeah I wanted to talk to you about the script a really what is it something you don't understand not exactly it's more onaro scratched his head and thought well are you sure that everything happened this way he asked pointing at his script Sakura Shrugged we can't be sure but this is what I worked out from what I heard why you've heard otherwise well not heard Naruto thought to himself uh actually I just think some things were different like the way this part shows the caou be attacking the village first didn't some ninjas go into its home and attack it first zakura stared at him in awe Naruto you studied history nuto laughed out nervously um yeah I guess so oh and uh this part where they sealed the caoi they didn't seal it to a rock they sealed it to a baby a baby Sakura said with a confused look but I asked jur Sama and suned Sama and they both told that the caoi was sealed into a rock Naruto didn't understand it but jera and sunade were trying to hide the truth in order to protect nut's feelings however Naruto didn't want it to be fake in fact he felt that it insulted the fourth in himself I studied all about this so how about I tell you what I know Naruto offered shocking Sakura even more not just studying but he wants to actively contribute she thought to her herself in confusion are you really nuto she asked with a glare looking closely at nuto of course it's me what kind of question is that he said with Fame dejection so you don't want to hear me out ah I do I do come on let's find somewhere to talk the two walked outside of the hotel into a nearby park they claimed the empty swings and nuto began his retelling of the night as he remembered it not that nuto could actively remember technically he wasn't there for all of it but somehow Naro was positive what he remembered was definitely what happened end chapter 14 a n well I have no idea when the next chapter will come out that sucks I'll try to get through my work case app anyway this chapter had no scenes of boxer SAS sniff I missed the underwear clad superhero but don't worry the next chapter or so should have him especially when he gets around to selling himself for a date who will he end up with who knows oh and if anyone's curious the main reason I stopped writing this so often was to finish writing short story assignment for my English class extension to English for people who use the HSC system in Australia I might post it up on later if I need some opinions anyway here's to hoping I manage to do another chapter soon remember this story will never be completely dead Long Live boxers late night box trod chapter 15 late night box trod a an oh man you guys are really good at making me feel guilty about having other work besides this he but that's cool as long as I know you guys are still reading this stuff ah and I miss boxer s and I just really need to ride about him beating the crap out of badass ninjas and so expected in this chapter action-packed underwear scen rule the hours flew by as nuto enthusiastically retold the events of his birth his eyes AFF flame with passion Sakura was taken AB back at how mature Naruto became while he was talking he swung on his swing playfully at some points and sometimes he would stop suddenly and smile sadly and so that little baby boy Naruto continued his eyes filled with a wise glint as he stopped swinging once again was charged with holding on to the evil spirit of the caoi the fourth Hokage told everyone with his dying breath to respect the kid as a hero that he should be praised for his sacrifice but I guess they didn't reallyy narudo said ending with a weak chuckle how do you know they didn't Sakura asked you sound like you know personally nuto gaped but quickly laughed out loud like an idiot ho hoo I'm just making the story a little more interesting he ho ho Sakura stared at him nervously for a moment then broke out in laughter Naruto squinted at her curiously before deciding to break out in nervous laughter himself hoping that he had just made a joke Sakura held out her hand to him beckoning give me your script Naruto obliged with a curious face why why Sakura repeated puffing her cheeks because I've got to make some changes and well I thought I'd make them in yours first since you have to study the most lines that's all she quickly added when she saw nut's face burn red causing her to blush with him she quick changed the topic well we should probably be getting back Sakura smiled wistfully Naro had gone off into his own world as he told the story his eyes filling with unseen wisdom and maturity she had to fight the feeling that her cheeks had lit up as she watched him talk Nudo looked up into the sky curiously yeah I guess so it must be way past midnight I can't believe we were out here so long he said with a cheeky grin jera would be so pissed if he found out the two laughed as they walked out of the park and back towards the shotty Hotel Naruto reached up and grabbed the front door's handle and gave it a light turn only to meet unexpected resistance H nuto tugged again and again but the door didn't budge I think the door's locked zakura stepped next to him and tried the knob herself suddenly she gasped in realization oh shizun Sensei mentioned that the hotel locked up after midnight what Naruto exclaimed with surprise well we'll just break in then Naruto wounded up his fist to Pound Down the door but froze as a sudden wind passed by blowing the hotel over to a 50° angle as the wind calmed down the hotel building lurched back and forth like a metronum settling back into the middle bit by bit nuto looked up at it with a scared face looked down at his hand then lowered it slowly stepping away from the building uh maybe we should come back in the morning I agree arudo and Sakura wandered the streets of the Town wondering where they could stay the night the hotels had all locked up much like their own and the streets were deserted a strong wind blew by causing Sakura to Grimace from the cold Naro noticed her in the corner of his eye AR Nar exclaimed suddenly causing Sakura to jump back in surprise it's just too hot with his jacket on he complained unzipping it and taking it off underneath Naruto was wearing a simple white singlet exposing his neck arms and shoulders to the cold as he Frau his urge to shiver he looked at Sakura with a slightly red face and emous scowl here where it for me zakura awkwardly caught Naruto's orange jacket as he tossed it to her looking at him in confusion aren't you cold it's freezing Naruto shoved his hands into his pockets and turned away from her I don't know I just feel hot okay just put it on geez Sakura stared at the shy blonde with a blank look before quietly smiling her cheeks brightening and she felt as though it wasn't really all that cold thanks I haven't done anything silly arudo continued to look away from her as they walked his face feeling hot in their distraction they hadn't noticed that they had walked past a set of graves one with a large sword etched into the ground next to it Sakura recognized it and tugged at nutk arm hey look remember these she said pulling nut with her as she walked up to them without noticing they had wandered along the outskirts of the town and by chance had passed by the graves they had build for Zabuza and Haku two Ninjas they fought what felt like a long time ago nearby the sound of the streaming water of a shallow River echoed lightly throughout the area okay maybe there wasn't a river but I think it would be better if they were buried near a river okay Aro St stared at them and Bittersweet dream any since too bad we had to fight them they were good people at heart anyway he said with a sad grin wow it's really been a long time since we fought them it sure doesn't feel that long and nothing's really changed Dona think sakuran sakuras stood behind him looking at him in thought her eyes went along his exposed body his arms and neck littered with little cuts and bruises as well as a large scar that seemed to peek out from behind nuto singlet a scar which felt very familiar well I can think of one thing that's changed a lot nuto stared at her curiously really who you mean Sask he doesn't seem all that different Sakura giggled at Naruto's thickness not sasu Kan idiot she said with a smile you nuto stared at her in surprise her cheeks lighting up Emy before their conversation could continue they suddenly heard a noise nearby jumping to attention the two quickly darted into nearby bushes going in separate directions nuto lay prone in a PCH of shrubs while Sakura leapt up in to one of the trees hiding within the leaves the lone figure stepped into the clearing fairly large with a large long object straddled on his shoulder nuto only realized who it was when he began to speak it's been a long time Trader of krier thism nuto whispered in shock what's he doing here thisum stepped up to the Grave a shiny object in his hand kissum smirked menacingly staring into the object in his hands well if this does what Itachi said it would do you won't be a traitor anymore well not to the akitsuki anyway arudo tensed up at kum's comment he didn't know exactly what kissum meant but felt it was somehow dangerous Thinking Fast he began stripping his pants off revealing his heart pattern boxers underneath he reached into one of his pants pockets and pulled out an old cloth it wasn't exactly the mask he always wore but it was all he had on him pla in his boxers cloth and singlet he once again became boxer Sama he closed his eyes opening them to once again reveal deep red pupils hey thisk hands were raised towards the sword opting to put the strange object onto it he stopped suddenly and turned to face boxer Sama who had jumped out of the nearby bushes Sakura almost gasped in Delight I don't know what you're up to kiss him boxer s said in his fake deeper voice but I'm not going to let you do what you want thisum turned to him with an intimidated face be boxer Sama why are you here why are you here stay away from Zabuza grave you don't deserve to get near Great men like him p a great man huh kissum said with the smirk that guy decided to run away from our village Zabuza wasn't a great man but he soon will be W what do you mean buxer Sama asked cautiously kissum didn't reply instead drawing his sword with speed and strength that nuto was not prepared for kissum dashed up to attacking distance and whacked boxer S as though he was swinging a baseball bat he yelled in pain as the razor sharp teeth of kissum swar Samaha ripped through his sing lit and abdomen his stomach covered in blood and went sailing through the sky his back slamming into a tree suddenly intense pain sparked from his back along a scar that he didn't know existed I guess even the mighty boxer saw it isn't Invincible kissum smirked and turned back to zusa sword zambad and after this we are going to tear you to shreds zakura lept out of the trees crouching beside the Fallen boxer Sama his body was streak with blood and his breathing was quick she judged that the last attack must have broken some of boxer sama's ribs boxer Sama are you okay mustering his breath box s spoke to her Sakura go go get youra now but you're hurt it's important go now he forced out before flinching from his broken bones pushing on his lungs I live this isn't too bad but I need jera here go zakura reluctantly gave in giving boxer s a quick dose of her Kai which she learned to store much like tunate it was enough to mend his bones but his body was still extremely weak and the scar on his back seemed to pulsate with pain she leapt away hurriedly as boxer s helped himself up with a tree behind him and returned his gaze to kissum and gasped right before his eyes next to kissum was a face he remembered from long ago in his hand he held a large zanado which had a strange shiny object embedded into its Hilt he stood by kissum facing boxer Sama Zabuza be but how boxer s stared at the figure curiously he was certain that it was Zabuza that's impossible Zabuza died gum grinned back at boxer Sama menacingly Itachi has set his sights on ridding the world of you boxer Sama he knows you're powerful so he thought we'd need all the help we could get Kissam and Zabuza Ste towards boxer Sama raising their swords only few ninja in the world can defeat one of the seven Swordsmen of the Mist none can defeat two oxer Sama coughed and sputtered holding his mouth with his hand he looked at his hand and saw a streak of blood on it sh this isn't good zusa attack the two Swordsmen lifted their swords above their head and charged jera jera Sakura screamed at the front door of the hotel finally giving up discretion she gave a strong punch into the door flinging it open and snapping the lock running up the stairs she crashed through the door into their room waking everyone up jera wake up H H what jera murmured still half asleep shizun sat up in her fetin glancing at them sleepily what's going on Come With Me Now sakur yelled at emergently kissum appeared out of nowhere and now he's attacking boxer Sama the mentions of boxer sama and kiss him immediately brought Jura to full alert the girls and boys also shot up in Surprise oxer is in trouble the girls exclaimed kiss hims here the boys yelled this isn't the time for needless yelling Sakura groaned boxer s needs help now jera Sama he told me to get you Dura stood up his face dead serious Sakura you stay here shizun take care of the kids and don't let any of them leave I'm going after boxer Sama Sakura where are they thether grave of Zabuza it's by the river a few minutes that way she said pointing daa leapt out the window hastily worried sick about Naruto damn it nuto you better be alive when I get there ug boxer s yelped as he was once again crushed into a tree his body had received many more cuts and slits from the two huge swords of kissum and Zabuza [ __ ] it looks like Zabuza is completely under kum's control how can this be happening boxer s threw himself to the side avoiding a vertical chop from zabuza's sword but he didn't have time to dodge kum's attack which came directly after zuses sutin Sout and no Jutsu at Point Blank Range boxer S Felt a mighty blow to his chest sending him skidding along the floor from the sudden shot of water that came out of kiss him hopping like a skipping Stone in water boxer s came to a halt halfway into the nearby stream crouching in pain thisam and zusa approached him menacingly like I said kissum said raising his blade above his head Zabuza doing the same nobody can defeat two sword W men of the Mist not even the great boxer Sama boxer Sama could barely open his eyes anymore his body was battered completely more of his ribs broken and blood lost dulling his reflexes the only part of his body he could still feel was his right hand water swishing in between his fingers the feeling reminded him of a certain feeling oh yeah he knew it was a long shot but he knew that if this didn't work he was doomed before kissum and Zabuza could come any closer boxer s yelled at the top of his lungs ignoring the pain it caused as his bones pinched at them paju cage bunch and no Jutsu but an incredible amount of willpower boxer Sama managed to summon a staggering 1,000 clones standing all about the forest kissum and Zabuza looked about in Surprise as they were quickly surrounded I'm impressed that you can even use any justice in your condition kissum said but at your state he stepped out and swept his sword out horizontally the Clones were apparently all in the same condition as the original and were unable to avoid kum's attack in one swing kissum had taken out six of of them this will be too easy thisam and abusa set about destroying the clones and they faded at an incredible rate damn do I have enough time boxer Sama mumbled the water about his right hand was torrenting madly but was unnoticed with the splashes and crashes made by kissum Zabuza and the Clones as they danced about the water in combat but in the minute nearly all the Clones had disappeared with less than 20 left kissum and Zabuza had been too quick and their swords made easy work of them just give it up buxer sama you can't win suddenly the Clones began disappearing one by one the only one left lying in the Stream half dead Kissam and's abuser stepped in front of him filled with contentment and a sense of Victory it's over boxer Sama the only news people will be hearing about you is the sudden appearance of your bits and pieces all over the world oh yeah the boxer s in front of them suddenly poofed out of existence the voice calling from behind them as they turned around they saw the real boxer Sama standing a few feet away from them his hand creating a vacuum in their confidence they hadn't noticed the intense amount of Kai that nuto had created in his palm and the pull it made they mistook for strong wind W what the hell is that kissum exclaimed kissum and Zabuza began to back away but boxer s didn't seem to care adous s in vacuum don't know the Japanese for vacuum and how to write it in the sense s boxer s slammed his hand in their Direction and the strength of his vacuum grew immensely screaming out boxer s began to focus the pole forward creating a kind of two of wind and aimed it a Kissam and zusa unlike his usual renan boxer s had somehow managed to make it pull in rather than push out a trick he learned during jer's special training I so strong kissum said in shock soon losing his grip and getting sucked towards boxer Sama followed shortly by Zabuza they flew quickly towards boxer Sama and as they neared him the pole tightened the extreme current sucked them right onto boxer sama's ball of Kai making them feel as though they were being scrunched up Suddenly boxer Sama began to yell louder he lifted his hand up into the air bringing Zabuza and kiss him up with it and stepped into the river the power of His renan Disturbed The Waters natural blow as it began to circle around boxer s like a Whirlpool renan boxer s's pole changed as it began to spin faster and faster suddenly it launched a blast of air into the sky pushing away Kissam and zusa at Mock speeds he looked up as he saw the two of them flying away zeusa losing grip of his sword and watching it blow up into the air and land into the river PL ing into the ground as for kissum and the fak abusa they disappeared into the sky twinkling into the distance oxer sawama drop to one knee his renan wind slowly disappearing leaving only the rivers flow to disturb the silence once again he glanced to his sight and saw the zanado splitting the river around it getting back on his feet he walked over to it and noticed the shiny object that kissum was holding embedded into the swords Hilt uh this must be some kind of Enchanted stone or something he thought to himself as he forced it out of the sword exam examing it it looked much like a black gemstone with a grunt boxer SAS slammed It To The Ground bursting it to pieces and watching The Remains float down the river he grabbed its zad's handle with his right hand and pulled it out of the ground dragging it out of the river he trudged over to the grave and once again embedded it as he did before long ago I'll bury you next to Haku again Zabuza Naruto said as he took off the cloth covering his face blood was trickling steadily out of his mouth and his pupils had returned to Blue and were dilating I won't let them do that to you again sorry looks like I'm still too weak he began to walk towards the stream thinking of cleaning himself off as he stepped into it he noticed a streak of red flowing down the water he noticed it was coming out of him turning around again he saw that there was a path of blood filled dirt from the grave to the water his body was bleeding like mad with a combination of numerous small cuts from kum's blade and a few large ones from Zabuza Naruto fell to his knees as though suddenly realizing that he felt weak it didn't help that nuto had not exhausted all of his energy but it seemed as though he had exhausted energy that didn't even exist in him suddenly a stupid thought hit him that made him smile stupidly if I thought of staying at anari's place tonight this wouldn't have happened haha the last thing nuto could remember was seeing a blurred world of red water in one eye and a Burly white-haired man standing over him in the other what Narito didn't see was the young red-haired girl in an orange dress sitting up on a tree with a grin interesting end chapter 15 aen my God that was bloody perhaps I overdid it oh well wonder how nuto will explain this I mean if you saw a guy you knew covered with cuts bruises and broken bones and he said nothing happened would you believe it hell no perhaps this will affect the play anyway I finally brought boxer somit back which was cool boxers kickass I need like a brief wearing rival or something there's a curious thing if Naro could still change his eye color and he can't heal as well as he used to what's going on and what's with this girl who thinks everything's interesting she said it in both of her appearances find out soon if I can keep finding time like I am now hopefully I'll update soon I feel like adding some good all nurse me scenes for Naruto while he's hospitalized the lucky son of a gun nurse my boxers chapter 16 nurse my boxers a and thanks for the reviews everyone thanks to Rashi the Dutch a sen and for pointing out my error as well since a lot of people seem to be taken by the idea of a little bit of nursing action it's going to happen man this chapter's title is really questionable you failed Itachi asked kissum his voice unable to show his intense anger kissum bowed down in embarassment I seemed to have kissum cursed himself for what he was about to say misjudge boxer s's power he is almost Invincible even when I thought I had him he just got back up again he is a monster Itachi pondered to himself whoever is behind that mask must be the mightiest ninja ever born so mighty he even beat up a dead man this calls for dire ction he turned to kissum filled with unexpressed anger kissum I'm going to need wire 10 Kunes Seven Swords shark feed and a sack full of shurikens what are you going to do with that pay your house a visit stop trying to kill my family Itachi's eyes innocently diverted away I only intend to say hello you're going to say hello to my family with wire five Kunes Seven Swords shark feed and a sack full of shurikens oh that's okay th with tamin nunk head buzzed like an alarm clock as he slowly regained Consciousness he could barely feel his body and found it awkward just opening his eyes slowly but surely he managed to open them wide enough to see nothing but white oh God I'm blind he yelled in Surprise urging his body to move only to find it nearly impossible to make his muscles listen the sudden spasm he made from unsuccessful movement did however cause nito's head to slip off his pillow and hang off his bed as his face clumsily slammed into the nearby bedside table he grimaced as he saw the brown desk station next to his ow I guess I'm not blind he he chuckled stupidly using momentum to throw his head back onto the bed after finally managing to straighten himself out he tried to recall what had happened his eyes squinted in thought as he stared upwards at what he now knew was the ceiling I remember fighting somebody and then damn I can't remember man I feel weak that's not too surprising considering how much blood you lost jer's familiar voice appeared along with footsteps entering his room how do you feel kid heyoon what's been happening narut said with a grin he tried to look towards jera but his muscles still refused to respond leaving him to grin at the ceiling he heard jera pull up a chair and take a seat in front of his bed well you've definitely been happening a lot you look like you were hit by a stampede of bulls the doctor was patching you up for hours so I'm at the hospital again huh this is becoming pretty regular for me nuto chuckled for a moment but suddenly stopped and groaned his chest aching from pressure calm down you're wrapped up pretty tight you broke a few ribs and with all the treatment and bandaging done to your wounds you look like a mummy jera sighed and became more serious I picked you up last night in the middle of a stream bleeding like crazy Sakura told me you were fighting kissum nut's eyebrows Rose in realization that was it I was fighting kissum but there was someone else there too it was O Zabuza nuto heard jer's chair jerk awkwardly zusa of the seven Swordsmen I heard rumors saying that he died recently he did nuto told him filling jera in on what had happened before kissum did something to zabuza's sword he put the stone thingi into it and all of a sudden Zabuza was just there but I don't think it was the real Zabuza or something trust guys like the akitsuki to have items like that jera said with a sigh you know Naruto began sounding slightly more serious Zabuza was a totally crazy stupid nonsensical Maniac with a sword as big as his ego he smiled fighting the urge to laugh he must have hated being made to fight like he did that night he I bet Haku would have beat me up for letting kiss him drag his precious abusa away from him like that DEA looked at him curiously what are you getting at Naruto nuto closed his eyes gently frowning quietly it always feels like being boxer s is causing everyone around me a lot of needless trouble sunade has to do all that extra paperwork the boys have become obsessed with beating a guy they don't even no forcing Zabuza out of his rest Naruto paused for a second at first I thought to myself it isn't my fault it's because of what other people think of me but when I think again it sounds to me like I'm just being selfish sure with cases like abuses I wasn't the one that actually brought him back or I wasn't the one that told sun to do more paperwork or tell the girls to idolize boxer Sama but at the base I'm like the actual problem aren't I jera sighed loudly even if you were right what are you going to do about it are you going to give up jera challenged him he expected nuto to say that he wanted to give up again and that he didn't want to hurt anyone he was wrong hell no Naruto said with a grin if I've gone this far there's no reason for me to half ass this besides I'm sure everyone would kick my ass even harder if I quit being boxer Sama before they found out who I am besides Naruto looked down trying to look at jera as he grinned confidently nothing is more important to me than becoming the best man you are an idiot what shut up you seile old fart he smiled proudly feeling nuto was becoming a stronger man a knock at the door interrupted his moment however Naruto heard the door open and a handful of footsteps moving into the room rolling his eyes about he saw the girls had gathered around his bed supervised by shizun Naruto are you okay they chorused curiously poking him AK ow quitted Naruto grumbled shuffling about uncomfortably what happened Naruto Eno asked worriedly jer's message about you being in hospital only reached us a while ago as well as that do you know if boxer Sama is okay Naruto shizun asked with surprising UR Mercy before she backed off suddenly her face turning red I I mean he hasn't been checked into the hospital and if he's hurt he'll need medical assistance nut's eyes dimmed for a second before he replied with a smile don't worry boxer Sama is fine he handled everything shizun and the girls relaxed noticably Naro feeling somewhat annoyed that they still seemed more worried about boxer Sama Sakura walked over to narut side so that he could see her Naruto what happened to you she asked worriedly when boxer s told me to leave you were nowhere in sight Nudo opened his mouth nervously trying to think of an excuse ah well what happened was uh think Naruto think um I was hit by one of kum's attacks and I got knocked unconscious yeah Naruto laughed stupidly he didn't want to mention the appearance of Zabuza to her fairly certain that she hadn't noticed him before she left you got banged up this bad from only one hit I see her as weak as ever Nudo grumbled as he recognized sasukes voice along with a handful of feet walking into the room shut up Sask I'd like to see you take him on it's too bad I couldn't I would have mopped the floor with him before nuto could reply he groaned through gritted teeth pain pulsing in his head my head hurts excuse me a doctor had appeared at the doorway his hands busy with a stack of paperwork the patient is not in good health he needs time to relax everyone apologized and began to file out of the room Eno turned back for a moment noticing nutk pain stricken face his eyes twitching every now and then pay doctor Eno began can't you do anything for his pain the doctor sighed sadly unfortunately this hospital is highly understaffed we don't get a lot of money since people don't often become sick enough to come here we don't have much medicine nor any nurses at hand to take care of him he don't worry about it Naro spoke up trying not to show the pain in his face give me a few days and I'll be good as new and ready to get in that play I highly doubt that you'll be healthy in a few days the doctor explained why for you to recover so fast you'd need someone with Incredible healing techniques likeed sunade not to mention a handful of nurses to ease your pains and where are you going to get something like that I can do it Eno said volunteering herself suddenly the girls looked at her in Surprise what you want to leave nuto all alone like that I don't really know any healing techniques but I can be a nurse Rito's jaw popped open in shock why you want to take care of me is that a joke I'll help too tenton offered raising her hand it sounds like fun I suppose I should help too Sakura said her face blushing lightly I mean it'd be wrong for me to leave a sick person alone and me too Hinata mumbled glancing at Naruto shilly hey is this the room a voice said from the outside as three more people entered jigar kiru and tamari Naruto exclaimed in Surprise why are you three here well gar and I were worried about you kiru said before he quickly decided Ed to change his statement from the death fill glare that GAR gave him uh I mean I was worried about you after we heard what happened as for tamari well where is he tamari squealed in anticipation boxer s is here right where is he show me to my love everyone stared at her dumbfoundedly for a moment the silence being broken by a sudden cough from nuto the girls hurriedly crowded around him other than tamari who was skipping about the hallway and peeking her head into the room swell screaming boxer s's name she wouldn't find him but that wouldn't stop her from disturbing a hell of a lot of patience the doctor stared at the girls with a shocked face then stared at nuto who was giving him the same look okay then that's fine nurse uniforms are kept in that cupboard over there so get changed the doctor bowed then left them alone mumbling to himself damn blonde kid lucky with the girls I'm so jealous well then jera said with a grin I guess shizun the boys and I will leave you little ladies to take care of nuto he glanced over at nuto and winked coily you girls take good care of him yeah get well soon Naruto kiru said with a thumbs up gar and I better go find tamari before she give someone a heart attack literally Hera and shisu ushered the boys out leaving nuto alone with the girls they checked the cupboard the doctor had shown them and began to get changed hanata panicked in emment w why are we changing here won Naruto see don't worry he can't move remember Eno reassured her why you're getting changed right here Naro suddenly felt really hot and an insatiable urge to look down at them he shuddered wondering how much like cha he had become when they finally got changed they shuffled around Naruto wearing nurse uniforms complete with a hat decorated with a red cross moo the skirts are too short if you ask me Eno complained playing with her skirt Naruto's head instantly created the image of Eno's panties visible underneath a short skirt as she bent down to pick something up andit really tight around the bust Sakura said uncomfortably Naruto suddenly saw Sakura standing next to the bent Eno undoing her buttons to give her chest room to breathe I think they're really cute we tenton exclaimed whirling about happily tenton suddenly popped up along with bent over Eno and tight chested Sakura eagerly modeling her cute uniform M M's a bit big it keep slipping off my shoulders and my skirts loose too hinat said shyly now standing with bent over Eno tight chested Sakura and cos-play model tenton was the timid Hinata her uniform hanging off one of her shoulders as she caressed her bare skin shyly he don't look Naruto T isn't this cute nuto my chest is too big for this isn't it nuto can you see my panties nuto ahug God after the girls finished admiring their uniforms they suddenly realized something they didn't know what nurses actually did exactly what do nurses do the girls looked at each other for a moment then back at nuto well um shouldn't you know Sakura Eno inquired with a mock tone I mean you are trained as a medic aren't you of course I am she puffed back but I may had to learn things like treating wounds and the like out in the field I'm not sure what else we supposed to do well tenton began scratching her chin thoughtfully I saw a show on television about nurses did they have TV well they do now so what did they do then Sakura asked well for one thing they checked the patient temperature with their foreheads I guess we could start there the girls blushed lightly nodding their eyes drifted to nutk face and landed on his forehead the girl shuffled over towards nunk face causing him to feudly struggle to move his muscles ignoring him w why you're all kind to see close don't you think he stuttered shily the girls were staring at him with slightly flushed faces so we can't just all up and do it at the same time right Eno announced slightly I think I should go first before the girls can argue Eno aggressively placed her face in front of Naruto his lip twitching in Surprise he'd never seen Eno as close as this before and he was noticing her well-kept features more than he felt comfortable with Eno smirked slightly as she slowly pressed her Bor forehead onto Naruto's the other girls stood around her biting their lips are playing with their hands jealously them you feel a little bit cold enol lied with an enticing grin perhaps you need some warming up dot ww what kind of warming up Naruto muttered his hormones raging Eno's hands were edging towards the sheets until she was suddenly lifted into the air and carried out by the rest of the girls to nark surprise even Hinata was pulling her up her eyes burning scarily that's too much youo Sakura exclaimed as they tossed her out this time tenton moved Towards the bed causing Sakura and Hinata to be slty disappointed that they missed their chance well Eno checked your temperature tenton thought out aloud I suppose I can check your heart then take off your top Naruto am my top no way Naruto called an embarassment tenton smirked eily at him a but you can't move much so I guess you can't feel too bad if I take your shirt off for you thenon climbed over the top of Naruto her legs wrapping around his hips latched her hands onto the sides of nut's top and began pulling it off him ignoring Naruto's please she worked the shirt off him and tossed it aside she stared at his built rugged body shyly noticing the creases of the bandages that emphasized his build with Pink Cheeks W well let me check your heart now she bent her head down placing her head on top his chest Naruto gasped at the softness of her cheek on his chest as well as the two soft lumps pressing closely to his as something just happed me on the stomach ttin and said in Surprise lifting her head and staring at Naruto's face with a blush suddenly she found herself in the air being airlifted by Eno Sakura and Hinata D that's too much Hinata exclaimed her entire face filled with blood as her eyes constantly shot back and forth between nutk lower regions and the various objects about the room they hurridly tossed her out leaving nuto half naked with dirty thoughts God this is going to kill me the Mari groaned as she scampered about the park with searching eyes kiru and gar sat on a bench sighing in irritation you're not going to find anything tomari kiru groaned it's not like box or Sama would just leave his stuff lying around here just because he was fighting here you know oh really tomari's voice called from the thick Shrubbery the bushes rustling about as she moved through them then what do you call this their hand shot out of the bushes waving about a piece of clothing check it out this must belong to boxer Sama Piru and gar weren't responding to her pay come on boys I can't see what it is from in here tell me what it is they still didn't answer her that's it you two scumbags when I get you I'm going to beat the as tamari marched towards her brothers with a raised fist she noticed them staring at the clothing in her hand with open Jaws even ARA had a look of surprise which actually scared toari nervously she let her eyes approach the clothing these are orange pants okay so this is definitely one thing we can all do the girl said why you don't have to do this really Naruto pleaded but to no avail don't worry Naruto you haven't been washed the whole time you were asleep so you're going to become filthy if we don't give you a sponge bath Eno announced the girl is all holding buckets of water and a bright yellow sponge hanata take off his pants would you HH his pants hanata suddenly returned to her usual nervous self completely different from the hanata that had thrown tenton and Eno about earlier B BB but don't worry wek keep his underwear on tenton exclaimed just do it the notd is hand slowly and shakily pulled down the rest of nut's blanket her hands latched onto the side of his pants she gulped Breathing heavily slowly she pulled them down trying not to look at nuto too much H heada the girl squealed with red faces stop making it seem like you're going to do something else as something else Naruto asked with fear L like what why you know idiot Sakura screamed at him with embarassment she's acting like she's going too well she's keeping her face so close to your well she pulls down your pants and the girl will stop talking steam coming out of their ears as their faces burned up Jay just hurry up and get those pants off Hinata when Hinata finally managed to get them off and finally managed to stop unconsciously moving her face towards nuto in such a questionable way the girls dip their sponges into their buckets okay I'll take this arm Hinata will take the other and you two take his legs okay Sakura said and they all nodded in affirmation Nudo was still unable to see them clearly but he could definit feel it since Naro was practically paralyzed the girls had to lift up his limbs to wash them all out all Nar could feel were sponges lightly washing his skin and soft hands rubbing him down Naruto was truly overwhelmed though oh man that feels really good B are you enjoying it Naruto tenton asked shily smiling why yeah you're all making me feel real good soon Sakura and Hinata had made it towards his chest and tenton and Eno were inching up his thighs washing thoroughly and softly soon there was only a few unwashed places on Nudo and the girl stared at it with hot faces W well I don't like leaving jobs half done Eno said with a Sly look the but still that's his that's too much I still want to get married one day Sakura said with a bright face W what are you girls talking about get married nuto had no idea what they were talking about aha what if we just blindfold ourselves tenton announced that way we can finish cleaning him properly and still get married again get married what are you all talking about they didn't answer him already beginning to enthusiastically blindfold themselves even Hinata reluctantly put on a blindfold g girls what are you all trying to do okay let's just dip our sponges and go for it girls but we can't see Hello don't worry just try and get the right area g girls okay 1 2 3 the girls launched themselves at Naruto sponges held out crashing onto him in a heap they scrubbed their sponges and hands about Naruto trying to clean the last spots none of them were actually reaching the spot but they sure were going over Naro like it was a game of Twister the girls squirmed about moaning softly in defeat as they couldn't find it oh oh my God Naruto felt their body sliding all over his wet soapy body as they crawled all over the bed and his body trying to clean him up completely squishy female body parts were rubbing themselves maliciously over his body driving nuto crazy until he could no longer take it a r g g g h nut's nose suddenly burst blood seeping out and down his face the girls didn't notice too busy trying to clean him still hey Naruto I was wondering if Ura had thrown the door open with shizun and the rest of the boys behind him gar kiru and tamari had also just arrived everyone glanced over jer's body and everyone felt their jaws hit the ground in front of them was nuto his face covered in blood his body covered in bandages and quivering and on top of him four blindfolded girls eagerly washing him with sponges and their bodies moaning softly G's face suddenly swelled up tears forming in his eyes you make me proud nuto you oh oh oh oh the boys also had tears in their eyes but for different reasons entirely screw you nuto we're going to kill you along with that boxer Sama damn it why do you get the girls too the Mari however wasn't reacting at all instead staring at Naruto intently hiding something behind her back something orange stuck on the front page of newspapers around the world oxer Sama does the impossible Possible only ninja ever to defeat a dead ninja boxer s defies logic end chapter 16 aen oh God it's getting hard keeping this relatively clean oh well it could have been worse the girls could have ended up naked for no reason whatsoever anyway I know this took long but work is still bogging me I'm surprised I even had time to finish this chapter anyway I'll try to get the next one on its way soon so keep an eye out boxers are my slave chapter 17 boxers are my slave b n okay somebody was asking how long this story would go for and truthfully I'm not sure after the play and the date who knows it could reach the huge final battle thing or maybe not and yeah you guys are right about the chapter titles sometimes you can't even work out what they're on about but oh well who cares it took a while but shizun finally managed to get the girls off Naro and back in clothes unfortunately she couldn't do anything for the days trans Naruto was now stuck in hey hey Naruto jera said rhythmically clicking his fingers in front of nutk drooling face wake up buddy and Naruto mumbled stupidly be bodies as So Many Bodies eh Gua decided that it was a serious situation and that he would have to take Extreme Measures he pulled a small piece of paper out of his pocket and waved it above narudo oh gee isn't this one of those rare free Rayman forever cards that the ichiraku stand have been advertising recently Theo's body stiffened his neck jerking up slowly and his eyes landing on the paper with a look of awe he could see light shining off it like it was a God come and get it boy come on jeray urged playfully as nuto reached up for it with a big grin panting like an excited dog the others watching could practically picture ears and a tail on him the tail wagging enthusiastically okay boy here you go he said as he let the paper go and it fell right into Naruto's hands Naruto clutched it to his chest with tears sniffling in joy that is until he raised the paper and looked at it then off the next weekly ki's gone wild his face went down as he groaned in sadness Jer almost felt sorry for him but he didn't he thought it was funny and it did what he wanted it to do it broke him out of his erotic trance hey wait a minute Sakura said looking at Naruto with a suspicious look I thought that you said you couldn't move at all nut's head shot up again as he realized that he had been able to move he slowly checked his arms and legs and found that he could move them again in fact he felt completely fine that's weird I couldn't even budge a second ago he looked up to see the girl was looking at him with somewhat sour looks but it be Sakura muttered with an irritated face that you faked all that just to get us to take care of youou you what I wasn't faking Naruto yelled back in defense there's no way I'd trick you girls like that and I really did appreciate you all taking care of me I'd never felt so happy in my life he paused for a second and realized that he let that last part come out he blushed heavily looking down at the ground again the girls were also blushing taken aback by nutk proclamation Naruto it was tomari's voice and she was staring at Naruto with a serious face I have to talk to you it's about boxer Sama are really Naruto replied chuckling nervously W what of it you were at the park right when he was there now we all know that boxer Sama only ever wears his boxers so let's say when he's in Disguise and he has to become boxer Sama he'd have to take off his clothes correct Nudo began to feel cold sweat building on his neck he Shrugged trying to look innocent he hoped it was working so finding a piece of his clothing would be an easy way to Guess Who boxer somar really is like say his pants a w well that could have easily been someone else that stupidly left their pants There nunk Eyes suddenly widened as he saw something brushed pass just behind tamari it was quick human eyes wouldn't have picked it up but Naro saw it a quick orange blur that slipped right behind tamari and continued down the hall Naruto jumped to his feet although still a bit sore and quickly jumped past everyone into the hallway he just caught a glimpse of it as it headed down the stairs what in the world tamari we'll have to talk later okay he yelled as he started running out after the strange blur tamari called out reaching out as if to grab him and stop him bam and I was about to show him thigh ha deari moved her hands in front of her and looked at them in confusion their hands were empty Theo dashed out the hospital's front door scaring the crap out of waiting patience he could make out the blur hopping on top of the buildings and quickly jump to keep up his body was still disoriented and sore causing nuto to cringe as he chazzed after it stop damn you ow damn it he saw the shadow dive into a small Hut which nuto recognized as one of the emergency Huts made to house the villagers when there was an attack he ran inside glancing around cautiously where are you behind you Nudo yelled out in Surprise as he jumped away and turned to see that the blur was in fact a redhaired girl dressed in an orange full body dress he yelled pointing at her in realization it's you again that's rude to point young one Theo frowned at her his eyebrow twitching stop calling me young damn it you don't look all that much older than me anyway the stranger smiled and threw something at nuto which he caught instinctively these belong to you do they not and my pants Naruto exclaimed blinking in disbelief these are the pants I had on just before I FR Kissam and Zabuza he trailed off then shakily looked up at the girl who was smirking sexily oh I can explain see my pants they they were in the park because they caught on fire yeah and then you don't have to make excuses young one she interrupted walking towards him catlike I knew all along he were she slid her finger down his cheek causing him to shiver boxer Sama Nudo jumped back clapping his hands together and bowing his head please don't tell anyone about this I'd be in lots of trouble as everyone knew one of your cute little girlfriends was about to accuse you of being boxer s you're lucky that I managed to stop her just in time so that's what it was at the hospital nuto asked asked and then tamari found them crap how am I going to explain that well my pants caught on fire and they're surprisingly bad at making excuses for someone who is always in trouble young one aruto looked at her in embarrassment shut up and stop calling me young who are you anyway I keep bumping into you and I don't even know your name she poked her soft cheek with her finger looking up and thought my name is it well you can call me caou for now young one caou weird name nuto muttered under his breath as he put his pants back on so anyway you're not going to tell anyone about this right I mean my pants and now you know my boxers well I know something you don't want other people to know and I also happen to need some help in a matter she replied staring at nuto expectantly he looked back at her with narrow eyes for a few seconds trying to work out what she meant you're blackmailing me you're very slow young one you will help me won't you she asked grabbing nut's hands and looking into his eyes innocently her look caused Naruto to blush iously I if I help you keep my secret right correct what do I have to do hu I'm so old I'm such an old man huitt the old man sat in his room his Veranda door open as he sipped his warm prune juice ah this prune juice sure reminds me that I'm really old you it how depressing I don't think you're that old the old man turned in Surprise and saw a beautiful red-haired girl standing in his yard she walked towards him hip swaying as she sat opposite the old man she rested her head on her hands leaning forward so that her cleavage was clearly in the old man's view w wow I'm starting to feel young again he said as he lent forward staring at her chest with lecherous eyes click suddenly a flash caught the old man's eyes and he realized that somebody was standing in his yard with a camera taking a picture of him his lust-filled face clearly in view bye-bye old man the red-haired girl said as she leapt out and disappeared with the orange-haired cameraman but but the old man raised his hand as though trying to reach out to her but his hand dropped in vain you I'm so old seriously explain this to me you've made me go around to at least 100 old guys places and take pictures of them being horny old Geyers why still dressed in his Hospital Garb and orange pants Naruto sulked yelling at his red-haired blackmailer Caillou was barely listening happily taping the pictures onto the town bulletin board night was setting in so nobody else was around at the time Hey listen to me when I talk I heard you young one she replied taping up the final photo and stepping back to look at her work Yoo this will do nicely arudo stared at the bulletin board which was completely covered by pictures of old men lusting over caou then back a caou so are you going to explain now or what aou turned away from him glancing up at the Moon which was still Rising all of these men did something terrible a long time ago something unforgivable I wanted to pay them back but death would be dropping to their level so I wanted to do something that wasn't as wrong what did they do nuto asked curiously caou turned to him him smiling sadly you should know better than anyone else Naruto Naruto gasped as the Moonlight bounced across her hair and he noticed a transparent pair of ears and a tail made visible by the way the Moonlight bounced off them hey Kai who you are but how you haven't noticed but slowly my spirit was being Unbound to yours perhaps the strength of the fourth is fading regardless my powers are slowly returning to me it took me quite a while to gain a physical body and soon I'll have command over my original body when your seal has been completely nullified the only reason you managed to heal so quickly at the hospital was because I chose to heal you so that you would follow me Nudo showing clear hesitation took a combat pose you're regaining your power te then it looks like I have to stop you nuto you know what really happened I know you know I was watching when you told your pink-haired friend Sakura nut's body shook as he tried to decide what was the right thing to do he knew that the demon Fox was not at fault and yet to let her reach her full power would be going against the wishes of the village that he loved his fists went lip as he lowered his hands staring at the ground and thought there is something else you should know Naruto caou looked down at the ground as well I am aware you have been using my Powers even unintentionally when you were injured there's a possibility your body has become over reliant on my abilities what are you trying to say when my Powers have completely returned there is a possibility that your body will not be used to working without my Powers your body might become really fragile and your ability to fight could be much less than what it was before udo's hand twitched in realization and I've also been relying on your powers to become boxer Sama when your powers leave we I won't be able to become boxer Sama either that is also true Nudo lifted up the hospital robe and noticed that the seal on his stomach had missing lines which looked as though they faded over time suddenly nuto remembered something wait a minute I remember there was a time when I was talking to you you were this big evil thing how come you're like this but you're also that IOU stared at him in confusion I don't know what you're talking about when I was completely under the seal I didn't have any Consciousness W what Naruto stepped back in Surprise T then what was that thing I was talking to IU stared at him with a knowing smile perhaps there is more inside you than a demon Fox IU turned away and walked off not saying a word to nuto who was still trembling in a mix of confusion and fear something else inside me am it Naruto no more running off I don't know how you manag to heal yourself so quickly but now that you're better we've got until tomorrow night to practice oh okay Sakura I get it Naruto said back nervously oh you're going to get it all right we're all going to practice until you can say it in your sleep oh God okay everyone take your places and action then chapter 17 a and so next chapter I'll probably finally get to the play and then of course the much awaited date and let's not forget that Sask is supposed to have something planned out with nuto to do something to boxer Sama what's n going to do who's he going to go out with how is he going to protect his identity from Sask the back is appreciated as always and thanks to rashi's Beta glucas for pointing out my errors if anyone has any good ideas I'd also like to hear him but our next update might take a while urg play with boxers chapter 18 play with boxers a n he yeah I realized that it wasn't all that funny last chapter but I had to get through that from here it'll be the play and I'm hoping it won't disappoint you too much I have to get through it to get to the date auction after all so please think of this child as a hero the hero of the Hidden Le fug I told you Naruto we don't need that dying noise Sakura screamed for the eenth time I'm doing it because I'm tired you've had me reciting forever how come everyone else is getting sleep but me the show's on in a few hours and I'm dying it's because everyone else can memorize you fall asleep and when you wake up I'm certain you won't remember a thing DCH I'm not that stupid but besides this is one thing I can't forget anyway he trailed off and yelled stupidly when he realized what he said uh because it's as if I tattooed across your forehead are you making fun of my forehead Naruto Sakura whispered menacingly her eyes flashing with murderous intent what no not at all you have a beautiful wide forehead no wait I mean just wide no crap I meant just beautiful Naruto saw her massaging her bicep and gulped you're going to hurt me aren't you I'm going to hit you so hard we'll go back in time 24 hours and I'll make you rehearse even more before Sakura could do anything shizun entered the hall with the rest of the gang behind her Sakura Naruto we don't have any more time for rehearsing now it's time to set up a stage some people have already begun crowding outside Naruto breathed a sigh of relief as Sakura reluctantly walked away to help with the set he stiffened again as he felt somebody tap him on the shoulder he turned around to see sas's hard face looking back at him I hope you have haven't forgotten our plan Naruto Sask said Naruto nodding his head quickly good because if you don't do what I said I'm going to be angry see this this is my happy face but your face always looks like that it's because I'm always happy they frowning and you look scary shut up all I'm saying is you don't want to see my angry face how come I think it looks exactly like his happy face Naro thought to himself with a nervous grin hey you too get to work already Sask make out with Nudo in your own time damn it I'm not gay I'm just picky okay picky whatever you say of gof I hope you all die a few hours later the stage had been set and people had already begun to fill out the stadium Naruto garbed in the fourth's childhood clothes stared out at the audience gulping nervously as sure are a lot of people but of course Naruto almost yelled as the all too familiar voice of rock Le came behind him many people have gathered to witness the retelling of the awesome youthfulness of the one and only fourth poage he was truly a flaming pillar of passion he screamed tears streaming from his eyes as he posed dramatically Naruto's attention was diverted from Lee however as the lights dimmed and Naruto quickly scooted off to his place the audience settled as jura's voice came out of the speakers he had been assigned as the narrator of the play many years ago in village of the Hidden Leaf a boy was born with a great Destiny ahead of him this is his story this is the story of the yellow Flash of koha the curtains opened revealing an open training field and two kids played by niiji and Sasuke trying to take away a young girl's toy the girl being played by Hinata Naruto dashed on stage meaning to pose and announce that he would save her instead he tripped on his feet and landed face first on the ground the audience trying to stifle their laughter B of course when the fourth was younger he wasn't the most graceful ninja but uh he had his heart in the right place jera grumbled quiet curses as he improvised Naruto's fall the fourth Hokage was always a person with a good heart and always helped the innocent Nudo hurriedly climbed to his feet pointing at niiji and sasu dramatically you two evil kids better be ready to get punished this is totally unacceptable niiji mumbled quietly to sasu and nuto why the hell am I one of such a respectable family playing the role of the bad guy I agree sassu grumbled and why does Naruto and nobody get to be the star they both stared at Naruto with pissed off stairs causing him to Flinch slightly come on guys don't be like that nobody else can look as evil as you two can nii sighed and continued with the play ha who do you think you are kid some kind of superhero that'll become the greatest Hokage ever the audience chuckled as Naruto continued it doesn't matter who I am or what my name is all that matters is that I'm going to beat you guys up a mock fight ensued where niji and Sask with Incredible reluctance Fain defeat against Naruto to and white to continue acting beat up as they were supposed to the two grouchily marched off stage continuing their lines with obvious aggression wek get you next time Blondie nuto shuddered wondering if they were acting or if they really would get him back later are you okay Naruto asked as he grabbed Hinata's hand and picked her up causing her to blush heavily Naruto waited for her to say her lines but Hinata was still caught up with Naruto's hand a should I take your silence as a yes the audience laughed again as hanata continued to space out Nudo glancing around nervously covered his mouth and spoke in a funny sounding high-pitched voice trying to sound like a girl oh yeah I'm fine thanks a lot okay then I'll be going Naruto finished running off stage as fast as he can to get away from the audience which was now laughing hysterically the curtains closed as the scene ended and jera hastily continued narrating a and so the young boy grew and was trained by the ever so talented sexy number one Ladies Man The Life Of The Party The AAW ued as people heard a hard whacking noise followed by a groan everything was quiet for a minute until the narration continued replaced with shizun's voice and was trained by J of the sanon the audience was laughing madly and they applauded happily Sakura behind the curtains was busily grinding her teeth and clenching her fist so tight that her knuckles were cracking this is supposed to be dramatic not a freaking comedy Naruto what the hell Sakura screamed quietly into nutk face we rehearsed for hours and you still screwed up I was nervous okay Naruto quietly yelled back pulling on his teenage fourth costume and Amber uniform there are a lot of people out there Sakura groaned clutching her forehead in irritation and so on the day of the Ambu final exam the young hero was determined to show everyone that he was one of the best regardless of his young age damn it Naruto get out there I'll yell at you more later nuto hurriedly obliged however in his haste he hand noticed that his pants weren't pulled up all the way as he made a break for the stage his pants began to ride down grabbing him by the knees his momentum forced him to continue plummeting forwards only managing to hold himself up by hopping all the way onto the stage so little Blondie are you ready for the eeks as Shikamaru was playing the ambut tester and he trailed off as he saw nuto hopping towards him in a panic his pants down revealing he wasn't wearing his boxers his wide underwear I see you're ready for the opping test Shikamaru quickly improvised feeling himself sweat rapidly as the audience broke out in laughter for the eenth time however when he thought the worst was through he noticed Naruto was still off balanced and he heading straight for him dot wo Naruto stop hey stop stop a r ggh h Nudo hopped straight into Shikamaru throwing the both of them into the curtain the audience was laughing frantically slapping their knees and clutching their stomachs while they were obviously enjoying themselves the cast obviously was not Naruto what are you doing Shikamaru scolded trying to fight his way through the curtains as he emerged he made to walk off but turned to see Naruto still having trouble with his pants Oh For the Love of he hurriedly walked back and from the audience's point of view he put his hands back into the curtain and the audience followed his silhouette as it reached Naruto's his hands latched onto Naruto's waist region and the audience went hysterical as Shikamaru bounced up and down with Naruto to pull the pants up some of the audience members began to fall off their seats not that anybody could see it but behind the curtains Sakura was busy hyperventilating into a paper bag while Flames singed out of her Naruto I'm going to kill you br some miracle narudo managed to make it to the last scene with the story Hanging On by threads by now nobody could tell whether this was a drama a comedy Naruto was on the stage dressed in the fourth's trademark coat and everyone else had come in to play the parts of the extras except for Sakura who was now believed to be dead somewhere from stress the stage was a large cave behind which was jera preparing a handful of seals he had been practicing to create an illusion of The caoi shizun's Voice Was Heard as she announced the cao's arrival Naruto thought about the script remembering that Sakura suggested not changing the plate to make the caoi out to be the victim it wouldn't sell as well sakur Kur told Naruto feeling somewhat bad to see Naruto's second long sadness Naruto quickly smiled at the time saying he didn't really care anyway standing on stage Naro had decided that he would at least get the rest of the play from here on outright however his concentration was greatly affected as he remembered Sask and the promise he made to him prove that you aren't boxer Sama help me kill him standing nearby Naruto was toari dressed as one of the Ninjas in the battle she discreetly nudged him bringing him back to reality hey nuto pay attention she whispered hastily nuto grinned stupidly and reluctantly pushed his anxieties to the back of his head nuto pointed into the cave of the caoi heroically in there is a monster of incredible destruction he began trying to hide his reluctance to speak the lines it has wronged the people of koha for the last time tonight we shall destroy it tell me again why we're interrupting a play done by kids kiss a mased with a groan looking down at the play from a skylight Itachi didn't even bother looking up at him boxer Sama is supposed to be here we shall lure him out by attacking these children man you really are pure evil aren't you Kissa muttered rolling his eyes and how exactly are you going to deal with the lacks of BGA the is of no importance Itachi replied as he began to form seals we will not be fighting them personally I told you my family will not do your bidding damn it I didn't mean your family Itachi protested dully really well good not today anyway screw you Itachi as J finished his seals he looked at his caoi copy proudly that's a goodlook fox jera he congratulated himself you totally kickass jera yeah go jera he seemed to be overdoing it he stopped suddenly though as he noticed a strange red light covering the caoi and he bit his lip as he realized what was happening this isn't good on the stage nuto and the others were anxiously awaiting the cao's entrance DST hey where is it chiai asked growing impatient or more probably hungry I'm sure jera wouldn't take this long Eno replied she glanced over to Sakura at the side of the stage who responded with a shrug just as nuto was about to complain as well he heard the caoi finally coming out finally wait a minute Naruto listened more closely hearing a sudden yell and a crash that sounded like jera deari standing closest to him peered into the cave with squinted eyes uh Hey Naruto was the caoi meant to be glowing red un know why Naruto squinted into the tunnel with tamari and saw it as well huh that's weird it's not like jera to make such an obvious mistake before Naro could continue the hall was filled with an ear shattering howl sending most of the actors to the ground covering their ears nuto especially whose hearing was slightly more sensitive than a common boy as he dropped to one knee shielding his ears he looked into the cave again and saw the red caoi charging out directly into the direction of tamari and himself deari look out narut instinctively pushed tamari aside just in time however this left nuto in an undefended posture and he felt the full force of the caoi sending him hurling off the stage and onto the floor startling the audience Naruto achd but his mind was racing I've got to keep the audience calm somehow he thought he took a deep breath and tried to act calm the caoi is very powerful he began this looks like a job for the yellow Flash the audience bed and began clapping and cheering Naruto hurriedly pulled himself onto his feet staring up at the massive red caoi sweating erratically time to Fight Back Page bunch and no Jutsu around 20 Narutos appeared in a puff of smoke as 17 of them charged at the caoi three of them stayed back to prepare a sengan deari stared at Naruto from the side blushing with wide eyes Naruto saved me she pondered and suddenly felt very embarrassed the rest of the actors were about to jump in but Naruto told them to stand back the yellow Flash can handle it Naruto said to them with a grin as he concentrated on his renan the caoi was proving more powerful than the Naruto Squad as it began to easily SWAT them down one after the other just as it defeated the last one it looked down to the ground to finish off the remaining ones nuto wasn't there the red caoi glanced about suspiciously trying to find its prey up here the caoi glanced up and its face met up with Naruto's renan everyone watched in amazement as the caui Clone began to turn into a strange kind of mush rotating as it faded away into nothingness in a haze of smoke in the cover of the smoke screen Naruto hurriedly signaled to Sakura who quick quickly tossed him a fake baby doll as the smoke cleared nuto stood at the center of the stage holding the fake child this child now Bears the spirit of the caoi he began staring at the doll with a face of nostalgia and depression I urge everyone not to see this child as a burden to the town but rather a savior so please think of this child as a hero the hero of the Hidden Lea fug Theo fell to one knee acting as though he was dying the others crowded around him the lights dimmed and the curtains closed following this was a monstrously loud standing ovation the play was a success boxer s will come you say we lure him out you say all we managed to do was ruin a stupid play is that really all we did Itachi said philosophically as he stood up and walked away kissum pondered this for a moment then suddenly realized but the hell that is all we managed to do stop trying to throw me off with your philosophical tone damn it stop walking away and listen to me after the curtains closed jera had dragged nuto away forcing him to take off his shirt as he examined himera was feeling around nark left arm there's a lot of swelling here I think you might have fractured something does it hurt he didn't bother waiting for an answer after seeing nk's tear filled face I guess it does hurt not far off Sask was busy looking for Naruto as he spotted him he marched over hastily Naruto we have work to do nuto suddenly had an idea he smiled apologetically s sorry Sask I don't think I'll be able to join you in the plan I kind to hurt my arm Sask stared at him with irritation that's awful convenient isn't it Naruto W what no Naruto said quickly I Uso wanted to take boxer Sama down but um I guess you'll have to do it alone go Sask he cheered stupidly causing SAS to frown at him idiot screw you after Sask finally gave up and left tamari approached him playing with her fingers nervously hey tamari Naruto greeted um sorry about pushing you while we were on stage so suddenly it was just you know you don't have to apologize tamari said with a blush I should be apologizing because of me you got hurt oh this this is nothing forget about it I'm just glad you're not hurt deari blushed furiously turning her head to the ground to hide it gosh I've never blushed this much in my whole life it's not like me to blush she thought shily well nuto jera said with a nudge I think it's about time I take you to the hospital you know what I mean shizun's Voice boomed through the speaker after a short intermission we will begin the boxer somid date auction please look forward to it oh right the hospital nuto said laughing hysterically we D better go like right now Thea and Naruto dashed off leaving a red bewildered toari behind boxer s had to be ready soon Naruto unconsciously rubbed his arm his eye twitching as he felt the sting wek have to take care of it properly later jera began we can't even dress it properly or else people will start to get suspicious luckily it doesn't look too bruised Youk just have to bear with it I'm fine don't worry old man Naruto said confidently I'm more worried about what's going to happen to me out there Gua grinned maliciously about that I've got a present for you a good luck charm in a way really what Gua handed Naruto a plastic bag and Naruto dug his hand into it enthusiastically producing a black leather whip uh exactly what do you want me to do with this oh you'll know narudo he jera laughed insanely throwing his head back like an evil scientist okay the B continued the cost of boxers chapter 19 the cost of boxers ban I'm an exam heat right now so it's a miracle that I'd even be able to finish this chapter at the moment I'll probably need a fortnite or so from now to get into the next chapter but I'll try to get it done as soon as I can anyway on with it after the play had ended the audience was told that the auction for a date with boxer Sama would soon begin hearing this practically all the men took this as the time to go home it took them more effort than they imagined however as their wives put up a good fight clung onto the floors and doorframes like their life depended on it all the while chanting boxer Sama must have Boxer Sama when they had finally all left leaving a number of nasty scratch marks all over the exit the remaining group of females was alive with excitement counting their money and hoping to win a date with the illustrious hero boxer Sama obviously they were thrilled with the notion boxer Sama was not youo there's a lot of girls out there boxer s thought gulping nervously he hid quietly in a dark corner backstage watching jera as he ushered the girls off the stage boxer s is going to be waiting up here he told them and you're going to have to be down there to buy him won't you the girls nodded with vibrant optimism rushing off to join the other young girls at the bottom of the stage hanata was not as excited but was caught in the title wave that was Sakura Eno tenton and deari boxer s looked at her in pity watching her panicked face as they dragged her way hey uh jera maybe this isn't such a good idea boxer s said nervously as he stepped out of hiding jera suddenly whipped his hands out and latched onto nark shoulders his eyes alight with passion are you a fool Naruto think of the possibilities first you're going to pick her up and she'll be dressed in the sexiest dress she could find posing cutely to grab your eyes then when you go to a restaurant she'll try to feed you opening her mouth and saying ah and after that maybe you'll go to a dance party and the two of you start Dirty Dancing rubbing each other legs and caressing each other's bodies and then the two of you are feeling sweaty and Lively so you decide to book a hotel room and she's trying to make for the shower and you pull her away throwing her onto the bed you start ripping her clothes to Pieces watching her wail in anticipation and then and then Bera began drooling staring upwards pervertedly causing boxer s to pull away with a hidden pink face I am not like you boxer s said with embarrassment I wouldn't do such a thing besides some of them are my friends that it just be the accidentally began to imagine Sakura Eno tenton hanada tamari and even caou lying on a hotel room bed their clothes half torn off teasingly hiding their private spots haha you really are like me your drools rolling out of your mask haah jera pointed and laughed as boxer s wiped his mouth shamefully damn it yosen I'm not like that look you can see how serious I am in my eyes boxer s yelled pointing at his eyes jera chuckled as he looked at boxer Sama then slowly came to a stop W what you finally realize that I'm serious Bea looked around the room cautiously to make sure he was alone then whispered into boxer s's ear surprising him by using his real name Naruto why aren't you using the caoi your eyes are still blue boxer Sama quickly remembered that he'd been having problems using the cao's power and the meeting he had with Caillou explaining it to him before the conversation could continue however shizun's Voice Was Heard calling for Boxer s to come on stage boxer s hurridly waved at Jura signaling we'll talk later as he headed on stage clapping and cheering filling the room but timing he thought to himself I don't think I should tell iro senon about Caillou yet heun probably worry and fuss over it anyway well then girls said shizun who was standing on stage with boxer Sama he looked at her in Surprise seeing that she had a somewhat depressed face ooh shizun thought to herself why can't somebody else announce so I can bid too boxer sawama worriedly tapped shizun on the shoulder standing close close to her you okay shizun San he asked with a worried voice shizun began shaking then suddenly squealed happily oh boxer s is too kind to me with this I can do the announcement and die happy shizun thought tears of joy coming out of her eyes leaving boxer Sama bewildered he anyway tonight we're going to be auctioning a date with a great boxer Sama to produce funds for koha is everybody ready to begin the the powerful Roar from the girls answered her and in boxer s eyes the crowd looked like a horde of ferocious lions that would tear him to pieces he gulped fearfully I'm going to die allow me to explain how this is going to work similar to a normal auction you will be bidding money and the highest bidder will be given the date with boxer Sama however we've added some extra rules to make it more interesting buxer s stared at her with a what the hell do you mean extra rules look because of how high in demand boxer s is you will be given the option of pulling together with other girls in order to increase the amount you will bid that's right girls if you don't mind sharing your chances of winning would greatly increase an excited murmur in the crowd Was Heard causing boxer s to become even more afraid I might have to deal with more than one now that everyone is ready let's have the first bid everybody use the numbered Flags you've been provided to bid and call out how much you're bidding please without hesitation the flags began to rise rapidly within seconds the bidding had gone over to the hundreds within minutes they were in the high thousands boxers s looked around in disbelief seeing the many girls raise their Flags like it was exercise even the girls he knew were going at it like crazy except for Hinata who only raised her flag once and that was because somebody pushed her in the excitement what the hell is with these girls are they rich or something 100,000 the bids were speedily increasing and Sakura Eno tenton and tamari found that they didn't have enough money to continue bidding D this can't be tenton moaned counting her money over and over I must have more money somewhere Sakura mumbled searching her pockets that's it girls Eno said with fired up eyes we came here for Boxer Sama and we damn well are going to get boxer Sama letun pull our cash the three girls looked at her and suddenly smiled that's right tamari said with a smirk if we combine our money no doubt we'll be able to bid a whole lot more how about I join you all too A mysterious voice suddenly appeared seemingly out of nowhere and the girls turned to see a beautiful young girl with red hair it was Caillou who are you they asked wondering why they didn't notice her there before I'm actually an acquaintance of Narutos she explained causing a noticeable reaction in hanata he told me they'd be auctioning boxer Sama off and what can I say she said with a sexy shrug the girls agreed to it wholeheartedly welcoming any help in winning their beloved boxer Sama they happily pulled their money even going as far as forcing Hinata to join in with them after they finished counting they hurridly raised their Flags yelling out and believed Victory 250,000 the room was silenced for a mere moment before an overly girly voice popped up from the back to break the silence 500,000 the crowd gasped and turned around to see whom it was standing there was a person dressed in a white frilly dress with shoulder length black hair and a white sun hat covering her face the girls looked at the mystery person uncertain of who it was but Sakura and Eno were staring with dumbfounded faces oh God no way Eno said as her mouth gaped tugging at Sakura's arm Sakura didn't look back her eyes glued on the strange newcomer with a bland face 500,000 shizun repeated in excitement an incredible bid can anybody top it the crowd went into a moment of stunned murmurs as the remaining biders contemplated banding together but out of nowhere a new bid was made by another person in coincidentally the same white frilly dress as the first strange girl 1 million the girl yelled yet her voice showed no signs of femininity instead it was most certainly male and this time the first White frilly dressed girl was the one staring with a dumbfounded face the damn it Itachi what the hell are you doing here the first frilly dressed girl ripped her dress off to reveal that the stranger was in fact Sask much to everybody's surprise and disgust of course it wasn't quite as disgusting as what he had underneath that as Sakura blatantly pointed out to him Sask you're naked following the traditional ways of girl seeing a naked guy the Sea of estrogen pumped females promptly baged Sask as they screamed kicked scratched and punched Sask Itachi mercilessly getting thrown in with with him boxer s watched blankly as sasu and Itachi were thrown outside into the sky with ease as he flew through the air Itachi's brow crinkled in thought on his usual Dead face I knew I needed more makeup this wasn't how it was supposed to be sasu yelled as he flew through the air Naruto oxer sawama gulp loudly dumbly scratching his head yep sas's going to kill me flashback okay Naruto here's what we're going to do sasu began intricate plan no Jutsu he yelled causing a large document to appear in a puff of smoke noticing nutk surprised face he smirked intelligently it's Academy stuff the hell it is I don't remember anything like that just shut it and listen this is the floor plans for the hall where we're going to be having our play and the auction wek going to get boxer Sama with the help of that auction he pointed at the front door first we're going to get out from backstage after the play and get changed into our disguises and head in through here disguises what disguises we going to be bidding on Boxer Sama we're going to win him and then I'll destroy him aruto nodded his head as though he knew what he meant yeah of course hey wait a minute then our disguises are Sask lifted up two frilly white dresses hanging on coat hangers Naruto stared at them then back at Sask where' you get those from my collection duh nuto squinted at Sask mildly you know for a gay guy you sure have bad taste in clothes and why the hell did you need an entire document and blueprint just to explain that you know what Naruto here's an idea shut up and go die somewhere ass and flashback I guess those last two bids are obsolete now shizun said scratching her head meaning the leading bid belongs to the five girls with 250,000 any higher bids the room was in hysterics as girls tried to join money with one another but through arguments on how many hours they get boxer Sama they would reject each other and resort to scratching each other to Pieces within minutes the only girls left in one piece were the six girls that held the bid boxer s stared at them twitching w why am I having a very bad feeling about this he thought shivering with anxiety shun proceeded to smack her Hammer to announce the winner so it settled the winners of boxer s's date are those six girls for 250,000 congratulations the date day starts at the first hour tomorrow so be sure to use every hour wisely because for that whole day boxer s will do whatever you want him to as the girls jumped up and down with Glee boxer SAS stood as stiff as a pole his neck creaking as it turned to jera who was standing behind the curtains that wasn't part of the deal he mouthed in panic rather than answering jera gave him a hearty two thumbs up picking up the whip he had given boxer Sama and whipping it on the ground with a perverted face somehow boxer Sama didn't like that night was approaching and the Halls were now bar in and empty Naro and the others were now in charge of cleaning the place up except for Sask as his location was still unknown Naruto's arm was now properly bandaged Yeti insisted on helping them clean up he wanted to find a way to get his mind off the anxiety of the coming day what's the matter nuto it was Eno who was sweeping nearby and noticed Naruto's pale face and nothing I'm just on Naruto looked at her for a moment before blushing heavily and looking away God I'm going on a date with her and the others it somehow become hard to look at her what's with your face Naruto are you blushing she asked with a grin bending around him to catch a glimpse of his shy red face arudo kept darting his face away in embarrassment trying to rub the red off his cheeks I am not blushing damn it Naruto said gruffly why the hell would I blush at you Eno grinned seductively grabbing a hold of him and getting him in a headlock Naruto shivered as he felt something soft and Squishy patting him on the cheek I know why you're blushing she whispered into his ear you're jealous that we're going on a date with boxer Sama huh Nito didn't reply his eyes however were darting back and forth staring at Eno's chest for a moment before he realized how jera that would be in turning away hey Eno get over here we're planning out tomorrow tenton yelled out catching Eno's attention before letting nuto go she bent down next to his ear one more time Whispering looks like I'm going to let you go for now do narudo felt a mind-numbing sensation before Eno finally broke free and hopped off to join the circle of the girls Naruto shakily felt his ear his face beat red it did Eno just Li my ear hey Naro get over here Naruto turned to see Shikamaru motioning for him to come s rounded by the other guys he plotted over still holding on to his ear with a muffled grin we've been discussing something special Naruto really he said wistfully his mind imagining Eno's tongue and what's that we know the girls are going to be going out with boxer Sama tomorrow and let's face it we all don't want that so we're not going to sit back and watch it happen we're going to take the initiative the other guys nodded vigorously we're going to sabotage their date nunk mind was still wandering aimlessly so he didn't actually notice what they were talking about when he finally began to realize that shikim was speaking he only caught the last little bit and that's how we're going to sabotage boxer s's date nunk jaw quickly hit the ground Shikamaru glared at him regretfully putting his hand on his shoulder I'm sorry Naruto I'm sure you'd have loved to help us out but your injury would make you more of a hindrance according to my calculations don't worry we will take down boxer Sama on your behalf the other guys patted to stun nuto on the shoulder as well now shikimaru said pondering if only we knew where the heck Sask was Ur sas's eyes opened groggily looking up at a dark cave ceiling he sat up rubbing his head D damn that boxer Sama damn him indeed little brother sasu shot up getting to his feet and taking a fighting stance as he saw Itachi and kissum standing before him you're finally awake little brother Itachi sasu killed dramatically clenching his fists finally I have my chance to destroy you finally I can end all my suffering my Bachi swiftly backhanded him in the face stopping his usual speech now is not the time for dramatic speeches of sibling destruction little brother believe me I myself am fighting that undefeatable urge for now I believe that we have a more pressing matter to deal with sasu grubbed his cheek with a furrowed brow boxer Sama precisely it has come to my realization that boxer s is a being of incredible power power that even exceeds my own for us too the feat this super ninja I think we shall have to combine forces Sask looked up at him contemplating his offer say we team up how do we beat him Bachi smiled slightly I have the perfect plan it's quite simple really we shall all dress in Bree and become the three-man team Destin to destroy boxer Sama thisum stepped away from him quickly whoa whoa there is no way in hell you're getting me to streak with you two freaks to kill some other freak first that's completely illogical and second we'd look like a bunch of morons that's a perfect idea sasu yelled out causing kissum to look at him with disbelief it's a completely logical way to beat him and the three of us in briefs would definitely improve our chances for the last time I am not doing this brief wearing thing it's just stupid Bachi clasped his hand on kum's shoulder now now kissum have patience we shall obtain our stylish brief soon I said I don't want any part in this you sadistic freak now is not the time for compliments kissum you know what you suck you both suck thank you kissum Itachi said that touched me however now we must move on and find the nearest underweare retailer come Sask let us hop on kiss himk back he shall carry us to the nearest Village what the hell am I a horse our horse Itachi corrected him thisum sighed heavily hanging his head in regret go into law they told me get a degree they told me but did I listen newo I just had to join the swordsman and Itachi end chapter 19 a n yes by popular demand a squad of brief wearing guys has begun the super team to defeat boxer Sama that's somehow disturbing anyway hopefully the next chapter will be up soon thanks for still reading guys dirty boxers chapter 20 dirty boxers a n sorry this took a while again but yeah you get the idea try to bear with the update rate I'm doing my best anyway hope you enjoy the chapter this chapter is a little catch up for Tsunade kurai shizun and anko after cleaning up the hall the group said their goodbyes to the villagers and returned to koha with enough money to bring the village back on their feet after arrival shizun and jera had dismissed them all the boys left to plot evil devious schemes and the girls left to plan out their 24-hour date with boxer S as for nuto he was told to get home and get some rest it was 10:00 p.m. and nuto was still awake fidgeting restlessly on his bed finally giving up on sleep he sat up at the edge of the bed resting his head on his hands the dat huh nut's eyes squinted foxily as he thought to himself he didn't really hate any of the girls yet wasn't certain if he had any specific feelings for one of them he liked Eno's confident personality tenton friendliness Hinata's humble nature and Sakura's determination of course recently he began to notice that they were also quite attractive in their own ways yet he wasn't sure whether or not it was love arudo cautiously tapped his bandaged arm biting his lips softly as he felt a surge of pain hasn't healed yet huh getting up for a Str nuto decided that he would try going for a walk to relax throwing on his orange suit over his heart pattern boxers he stepped out of his door and walked into the quiet streets without even noticing Naruto had wandered around for almost an hour and rather than feeling relaxed he found himself becoming much more tense in an hour's time he was expected to meet with the girls in an hour's time he was going to be sabotaged by the boys in an hour's time jera was expecting him to use that whip mentally Crossing off the last part rudo chose to worry more about the first two the problem with the girls is that I've never actually gone on a date before so I don't actually know what they want from me and as for the boys Naruto scratched his chin as he walked he knew that if shikimo were the one plotting against him that he'd have to be prepared for the worst narudo Naruto suddenly snapped back to reality and found sunate standing before him what are you doing out here sunate Naruto asked casually with a grin W what a coincidence running into nuto at this time of night sunate thought with a smile SM I was just taking a walk to relax Naruto she replied wow same here he said as he scratched his head I couldn't sleep so I thought a walk would help is something bothering you well Nudo looked down playing with his fingers lately I've been wondering Tsunade s Naruto asked with surprising manners how do you properly have a date sunade looked at nuto with a surprised face is he asking me out suned misunderstood and was blushing madly W well Naruto the best way to learn how to have a date is to go on one a real one a real date but who'd want to practice with me and I kind to have to practice like right now how cute he's trying to make an excuse because he's too shy I better take the lead how about practicing with me then Naruto tunate said trying to sound casual nut's eyes lit up really awesome thanks tunate he yelled happily all right he thought with relief this way I can be ready for the girls when I'm by or Sama after being led to one of the classier restaurants in koha Naro sat in a small Booth with tunate on the other end a waiter delicately placed two menus in front of them as tunate began instructing him on how to date well nuto when you're on a date it's important to realize that the night is not just for your enjoyment but for your dates as well it's up to you to make sure she enjoys the date and she'll make sure that you enjoy it Nudo rubbed his chin as he thought okay so I make you enjoy and you make me enjoy Naruto looked up at sunate with serious eyes causing her to Flinch in Surprise sunade s what can I do to make you enjoy yourself Sun's face grew bright red as an endless dream of ideas ran through her head with a majority being dirty and naughty she hardly shook her head and tried to put away her animal desires W well Naruto to make a girl happy you have to ask her about herself and communicate with her communicate huh okay Naruto cleared his throat so sunade s eaten anything good lately sunade stared at nuto in a moment of silence nuto could have sworn the entire restaurant when quiet and felt eyes staring at him with a look that could only be described as H Naruto perhaps you could ask a more open question like what I've been doing lately or what interests me oh okay nuto scratched his head well then oh what have you been eating lately or what eats you the silence suddenly returned except the stairs had changed from H to what in the hell are you saying you're hungry aren't you Naruto yeah sunade suddenly had a very dirty idea and this time she could help herself say Naruto she said with a red face if you really want to make a girl happy whenever you're hungry you've got to move your face really close to theirs and tell them with a husky slow voice and you've got to breathe on their necks when you do it and look up at their eyes with a serious face and an edgy smile nuto took in what she said and for a moment sunate thought he was thinking of her as a pervert as she was about to take it back she was interrupted as Naruto suddenly stood up and leaned over the table hey Sama he began with a very hust Hy voice I'm feeling really really hungry he put strong emphasis on the word hungry sunade felt like she was melting to the floor in passion and lust is that what you meant Tsunade Sama tuned Sama old lady hello Naruto looked curiously at sunade who had a dump struck smile and was drooping onto her seat there you are tuned Sama it was Kai's voice she walked over to their Booth politely boun at Tsunade who was still out of it Tsunade Sama you're needed back at your office sunade suddenly pulled herself back together looking at kurai with a destroyed look B but I've got to be here Naruto needs me kurai looked over at Naruto what's wrong Naruto anything I can help with Naruto fidgeted around in embarrassment but decided that if tunate was going to leave he'd still need some help actually Kur and I sent say can you teach me how to date Kur and I looked at him with a surprised look um well I am free please Naruto asked politely surprising kurai even more she had never seen a polite Naruto before Oh okay I'll help she asked with an almost frightened voice but firstsun Sama you must get back to your office sunate opened her mouth to fight but knew that there was no way for her to get out of it she sighed sadly and then turned back to nuto with defeated eyes well sorry our date had to end Naruto she said solemnly she then stood up and walked out with a dejected disposition why is she calling it a date I thought it was just practice putting the thought aside Kur and I took sun's place and looked at Naruto well for starters why don't we order food if you're on a date with a girl you should ask them what they want first but is there a specific way you want me to ask you what do you mean like what kind of voice do I use and how do I look at you oh well do it how you think you should do it arito decided to play it safe and asked the wait sunun taught him this time he leaned forward again looking at kurai with piercing blue eyes that made her quiver hey kurai Sensei what do you want to have night gai's face burned r as she leaned back shilly ww well I think I'll have sea chicken mm I love white meat but how do you feel about red meat do you like having red meat in you Naruto thought he was really clever combining what sunun taught him with kurai lesson Kur and I on the other hand was thinking something different why yeah our red meat is nice too maybe I'll have red meat Kur and I felt her eyes Edge down Naruto's body down to his chest his stomach his hey kurai she jumped with a Yelp forcing Naro to fall back onto his seat as shizun passed by stopping at cized table as shizun W what's up I wasn't doing anything bad Kur and I replied quickly her face red and sweaty Tsunade s sent me to tell you that you were needed at the office too meanwhile at tsunade's office I won't let you stay with Naruto Kur andai sorry Naruto it looks like I'll have to go be but remember what I taught you it was nice having this little date with you yeah thanks Kur and I sensei he said with a friendly wave as kurai shakily left the restaurant what's going on Naruto shizun asked deciding he would ask her for help this time he explained his situation so please shizun Sensei well I've got nothing else to do sure why not shizun took kurai and Sun's previous seat the waiter put down a plate of chicken breast and a plate of beef steak well Naruto seeing as there is food here why don't we start with eating etiquette it's important to remember that even while eating you need to give your date the same attention you did even when you weren't eating so try to do the same things you did before I'm sure Kur and I told you a thing or two Tred doing those while eating wow that sounds kind of tough well all right Nudo cut off a piece of chicken lifting it to his lips while staring into shizun's eyes don't you love the taste of this chicken because of Naruto's distracted mind he didn't realize he was seductively licking the chicken this white meat is so good perhaps if you're still hungry I'll give you some of my meat would you like having my meat in you shizun's face lit up wondering whether Naruto meant it to sound so sexual Naruto suddenly remembered a scene he saw on a television show in the same situation and he decided to try it out surprising shizun he reached over and cut a piece of the beef steak off he reached over putting it in front of her mouth open your mouth and let me put my beef in there I I don't know I've never done this before don't worry just open your mouth shizun shilly shut her eyes her mouth twitching open wrapping her lips around the piece of beef steak wow you must must love red meat I it's good before they could continue any more sexual innuendo anko suddenly appeared tapping shizun on the shoulder I thought you disagreed with teacher student relationships she teased poking shizun in the cheek I it's not like that Naruto was asking me to help him learn what it's like to have a date really anko asked well then why don't I take over from here you're needed back at the office W well shizun looked longingly at the piece of meat she had half eaten on Naruto's fork and watched an embarrass has nuto ate the other half I I guess I have to go sorry to cut our date short Naruto why is she calling it a date too meanwhile at tsunade's Office damn it shizun I know you're there with him as shizun left anko fell onto Tsunade kurinai and shizun seat and looked up at Naruto with a grin so Naruto show me what you've learned nuto obliged doing everything he had done before and anko watched eagerly after a moment she got up and sat on Naruto's side of the table with him nuto if there ever was a person ready for a date it would be you just do everything you just did in front of me and without fail you'll have a great date she caressed nutk chest playfully it was real nice having this date with you Naruto why yeah thanks ano Sensei Naruto said wondering again why she called it a date hey do you know what the time is it's just past midnight why uhoh nuto suddenly jumped out of the restaurant rushing back to his home I've got to become boxer s and meet up with the girls and so carrying his Newfound dating knowledge he confidently jumped away to meet the girls and show them his incredible techniques then chapter 20 removing your boxers chapter 21 removing your boxers B and first off at the end of the last chapter I meant for it to be that nuto was saying what he said after leaving anko and was jumping around the place on his own haha I guess it didn't quite turn out that way sorry about that moving on since I was planning on going on a monthlong Hiatus and I also received plenty of requests I toiled away for hours on end to totally finish this chapter it's in fact the longest chapter to date I think well not funny all over I think you'll all be satisfied with what I've LED it to if not incredibly frustrated when you realize I won't be writing for another month because of exams check my profile for the full story so I hope you guys are still willing to wait on me and I hope I won't disappoint you anyway enjoy Naruto had quickly changed into boxer s and some Shrubbery which included using colored contact lenses that jera had given him to be on the safe side the meeting place was a fairly well-known in in koha as he stepped into the lobby he saw that the girls had already arrived and were looking incredibly anxious their faces showed signs of relief as they saw boxer sag over to them panting softly sorry about being late I lost track of time wek just glad you made it buxer Sama the girls replied as they greeted him enthusiastically boxer saw notice to Nada behind them obviously reluctant to be a part in the large date he gu guessed that she was forced into it ah you're here boxer Sama sunade was making her way down the in stairs with an irritated face I can't believe I have to do this it's too early for this annoying stuff I could be with nuto just having fun but instead she mumbled okay boxer Sama time for you to take these girls out for a date all right boxer s said nervously um how does this work we decided the best thing to do would be to split up the times for all the girls so they could each have an equal amount of time with you do you need to be introduced to them then no I know their names already good then this won't take as long then okay it's just past midnight and the entire day is going to be used for these girls that's 24 hours okay ug this is going to be tough and we have six girls here that's 4 hours each and they're allowed to use these 4 hours in any way they want that is they don't have to spend the whole 4 hours right away oh okay and don't forget what the deal was boxer Sama you have to do what they asked do no exceptions godded boxer Sama gulped at the sound of whatever they asked oh of course sunade sighed deeply then turned to the girls Okay who wants to go first where the hell are those two shikim was tapping his foot impatiently dark bags under his eyes from lack of sleep the boys including chaoji Shino niiji kibba Lee and shikimaru were anxiously waiting for nuto and Sask gar had refused them saying that it was a waste of his time it doesn't appear as though they are coming shikuan nii said bluntly and in sasukes case we haven't had the chance to tell him to meet us yet we shouldn't have to tell them they should feel the fire burning in the spot and come running with passion Lee spontaneous Outburst woke up the sleeping chiai who mumbled in coherently before drooping back to sleep it' be good to get all the help we can shika's eyes narrowed it matters not boxer Sama will be owned by me the others looked at him in confusion owned boxer Sama and tamari were alone walking through the midnight streets of koha tamari had managed to gain first dibs on Boxer Sama and was hoping that by impressing boxer Sama he would decide to spend the day only with her that's so tomari boxer Sama stuttered nervously what should we do it was late and boxer Sama assumed that no places would be open just yet without warning tamari eased herself onto boxer s's side rubbing her cheek against his playfully anywhere is fine boxer Sama what the hell are you boxer Sama and tamari turned around with dumbfounded looks wondering where the sound had come from did you just hear someone screaming boxer Sama asked I'm not sure I heard something oh well forget it she replied leaning on to him once more in some nearby bushes tenton and Eno were restraining Sakura shuffling about as she struggled relentlessly calm down Sakura wek not even meant to be following them like this remember tenton hurriedly warned a de Gan chew cross but they're getting too close Sakura complained through Eno's hand look just calm down Town none of us want to see her get close to him either Eno said she looked up again at where boxer Sama and tamari were AMU we going to lose them IOU was observing boxer s quietly with the girls and knowing smile on her lips as she licked them playfully I wonder she pondered to herself what would these girls say if they knew huu knew what anada who wasn't as distracted as the others were had overheard caou what would we say if we knew what kou looked at hanada and smiled you already know how observant of you yet so unsure how cute a know what IU didn't reply she nodded behind hanata towards the other girls we should continue or we'll be left behind Bata turned to see the others moving on and with one final uncertain glance at Caillou continued to follow the others they seemed to have stopped here in the park Shikamaru and the boys were sitting on tree branches observing boxer Sama and tamari below who were sitting on a bench in a park they had been spending their time wandering around the moonlet village and the boys had tailed them patiently waiting for the chance to strike are you sure you're happy just doing this boxer Sama asked again it's really fine tamari replied heartily just being with you brings me a lot of Happiness boxer s blushed madly underneath his disguise playing with his fingers again without warning tamari lay her head on Boxer s's shoulder startling him let's just stay like this for a while got boxer s repeated in his head looking away in embarrassment tamari would occasionally cuddle against him causing boxer somit to shiver in Surprise okay now I just keep up this cute act and he'll fall for me before he sees the other girls tamari you dog tamari giggled as she thought this cuddling against boxer Sama even more Shikamaru observed with an annoyed face taking a deep breath okay everyone time to initiate plan a everybody remember the Jutsu I showed you everyone nodded raising their hands to ready the seals okay time to utilize take control of one body part no Jutsu all the boys began forming seals and as they finished they aimed their hands in the direction of boxer Sama H boxer Sama felt his body tense and it began to move on its own be boxer Sama tamari found herself lying on the bench boxer Sama crawling on top of her with a firm grip on her wrist T this is so sudden I want to have you boxer s found his mouth moving against his will forming words without his consent tell me you want me to have you B boxer saw metari looked up at him with an almost frightened look at his Shikamaru chuckled eily now tomari will see what a jerk boxer Sama is and tell all the girls to hate him yes I'm so clever are you sure this will work shikaru nii asked uncertainly my research on the girls tells me there's nothing they hate more than a pervert so with this Victory is ensured say it boxer s's head moved close to Tamar's neck blowing on her ear lightly causing her to moan softly victory is mine boxer Sama shikim thought to himself with a grin have me boxer Sama she exclaimed passionately throwing her arms around him I'm all yours just be gentle with me boxer s said nothing only gaping at her with a defeated look Shikamaru said nothing only gaping at her with a defeated look oxer Sama felt his movement suddenly freed the distraught boys losing their focus and releasing him he quickly threw himself off her his heart pounding out of his chest be boxer Sama the tomari a that was before he could continue the other girls had run onto the scene their faces flushed from watching boxer Sama and tamario almost get intimate i it's time to switch the boys now sat on a rooftop thinking of their next move what do we do now Shikamaru nii asked in frustration it's not over yet Shikamaru said watching as boxer Sama was led by tenton excited hand outside the village Gates I've still got a good plan and this time boxer Sama will not be so lucky hey Shikamaru chaoji was tugging on shikamaru's sleeve and he pointed towards another rooftop where three people were crouched down suspiciously much like they were what the who are those people quick guys hide they could be with boxer Sama as they hurriedly ran off Shikamaru clicked his tongue impatiently damn it I guess wek have to delay our plans on Boxer s for now he whispered to himself but we still have until midnight I will destroy that perverted freak where exactly are you taking me tenton boxer Sama called out as tenton haphazardly dragged him behind her through the trees and bushes there's a place I want to show you she said excitedly with a grin it's a special place that only I know about as tenton relentlessly dragged him boxer s found himself whipped by every Branch along the way and running around wearing nothing but boxers led to numerous painful cuts and such all over his body man if I knew that this costume would be used so often I should have gone for something warmer and pants and jumper Sama after a good hour of unpredicted S and M tenton finally began to slow down finally letting go of a beaten up boxer Sama ESO boxer s said panting as he gripped his knees W what was it you wanted to show me tenton this look boxer s looked up and gasped in front of him was a beautiful beach complete with palm trees and the Everlasting view of the ocean in the Horizon the morning sun was beginning to rise burning a strong orange Hue I purposely picked this time slot so I could show you this place oxer Sama she said with a grin I used to play here as a kid I've never shown this place to anyone yet wow it's a great view isn't it Penton looked at boxer s then scratched her cheek with an unsure look is something wrong tenton he actually it'll sound kind of silly since we're sort of on a date and all but actually you don't have to hold back today I can only do whatever you say remember well if this were happening a few weeks ago I'd be incredibly excited not that I'm not excited now it's just there's somebody else I actually wanted to show this place to and to tell the truth I began to realize you kind of reminded me of him really you must mean niji right no it's someone else do you know a person called na boxer Sama boxer Sama jumped and turned around to see three ninjas posing in a strange Power Ranger as manner all wearing cloths to disguise their faces but that wasn't what surprised boxer Sama the most and when he noticed this he hurly covered tenton eyes before she could see the first of them was tall with gills lining his chest and neck and wearing nothing but what seemed to be an uncomfortably tight g string he was grabbing at his crotch with a look of Shame and defeat obviously not happy to be there the second was about boxer s's height wearing nothing but trunk style briefs and was staring at boxer Sama harshly the third was the one that completely caught boxer Sama off guard he was you're naked boxer Sama yelled in disgust pointing at the third stranger correct boxer Sama allow me to introduce us to you this here in the stylish g string for males suited to people who enjoy the security and the freedom of the gluts is G Ranger here wearing the knit form fitting briefs for security and thigh Warth is B Ranger and I going commando preferred to by nudus and people who enjoy The Swinging effect a men Ranger and together we B Ranger yelled switching to a new pose RG Ranger followed reluctantly only striking the pose after receiving two death stares from the other two team gbn deam Gibbon they're not really saying the letters the three rangers are actually saying it as a word no it's gbn gibben gez whatever what do you want team Gibbon we are here for one reason and one reason alone to defeat boxer Sama and we'll take your boxers as proof of our Victory Dam perverts as if I let you take my underwear boxer somit tried to get into a combat stance but remembered he was still shielding tenton eyes a crap can't you just put something on please never and Ranger is a true commando but it's its just hanging boxer s look down accidentally and felt like he was going to barf oh God couldn't you be like Pier anger instead and put some pants on or something boxer Sama what's going on tenton hadn't really been paying attention due to the surprise grip on her eyes from boxer Sama who are the other people here why would you let me see because because oh crap boxer Sama not knowing what else to do grabbed tenton still covering her eyes with one hand and tried to escape he won't get away after him team gbn stop calling us that damn it and for God's sake let's all get some damn pants on this is so logical you have a lot of spirit kiss him I like that and Ranger replied somebody anybody just kill me now please boo how could we lose box or Som like that tamari complained loudly the girls found themselves in the village outskirts having lost Denton's track well I guess we can't do much now but wait until their time's up Sakura said with a sigh the was much quieter than usual if that's even a possible thing what caou had said to her was still inkling in her head is something wrong Hinata Eno sitting next to her put her hand on her shoulder you look like something's bothering you the other girls looked at her curiously except for caou who was sitting on a tree branch with a knowing smirk well I've been wondering about boxer sama's true identity he so Hinata who normally acts like she doesn't like boxer Sama is actually a big fan Eno said teasingly nudging her ribs and no it's not that I don't really like boxer s that much but he seems like a good person but that's what bothers me well since we're just going to be sitting around here for a while how about we try working out who boxer Sama is then Sakura suggested I'm sure if we pull our information and ideas we can work out who here really is you're right Sakura you could easily find out who it is caou looked down at them from her Branch with a smile but the question remains do you really want to know who it is the other girls looked at her in confusion well of course we want to know who it is it's obviously someone strong Brave and very handsome tamari replied confidently how do you know he's handsome hanada asked curiously because he's boxer Sama oh oh Hinata replied with a weak smile well anyway here's what I know Sakura began scratching her chin as she recalled her previous meetings with him well from his body we can assume he's around our age his eyes are red and he also knows all of our names which is weird since I don't really know any ninjas in koha that have red eyes his voice is really deep and rugged tuo added and I can't think of anyone our age with a voice like that well I know he may makes a good pillow tamari said reminiscing about her life-sized boxer Sama pillow what do you know about boxer Sama Hinata W well whenever I saw him I had the strongest feeling that I knew him no I'm certain whoever boxer s is it's somebody that is always with us well if anad is right then we just have to think about the boys who are always with us right so that would be niiji shikimaru chaoji SAS Lee Sho should we include gar um excuse me Hinata said quietly I guess could but none of them seemed to match the description Sakura said with a shrug why you forgot about neru well it's possible one of them is using a Jutsu to change their eyes isn't it I'm sure there's a Jutsu for that to Mari added you're forgetting you guys forgot to add nuto to that list the hinat surprise Eno had spoken up informing them that they hadn't mentioned nuto oh yeah Naruto should be on that list too I suppose Sakura thought back to their midnight practice sessions before the play and smiled shilly nuto ug he's the last person I'd expect to be boxer Sama tamari said with a huff he is isn't he caou said to herself with a giggle playing with a fruit she picked off her tree but it could still be him couldn't it Eno said with a grin besides if you really think about it there are a couple of similarities for example boxer s uses cage bunchin much like Naruto can W well I guess that's true toari said but we all know that n's just not that strong is he well I wouldn't call him a genius that's for sure o and Sakura said simultaneously but he has won some tough battles now and then Sakura commented okay so in other words we gathered all our information and the closest guess we can come up with is before their conversation could continue they heard something heading towards them fast it was a loud yelling which they sought to they coming from boxer Sama cradling tenton in one arm while shielding her eyes boxer Sama everyone run back to the village now and don't any of you dare look back move as he sat so serious they quickly did as they were told dashing towards the village boxer s turned around cautiously and saw that the three scantily clad men were still behind him pursuing relentlessly damn it can't you perverts leave me alone we're going to destroy you boxer Sama and your boxers will be a sign of our Victory stop trying to take my boxers freaks the boys were sitting anxiously in a park in koha sulking for having lost boxer Sama gar happened to be walking by and stopped by them do you see why I chose not to go with you yet shut up I'll beat him I just lost him for now Shikamaru said kicking a stone in frustration no you won't if you can't even deduce who he is you'll never win oh and you know who it is nii asked in Anger of course the boys looked at gar in Surprise they hurly scuttled to their feet surrounding gar and hope tell us who he is no gar was firm in his decision why not don't you hate him too he's taking over everything with his perverted boxers he is a friend the boys disappointed sulk to the ground once again apart from Shikamaru who was too busy calculating in his head the friend of gas how well there can only be so many people who fill in that role and if I reduce it to the people that know him here in koha there's only really two people who can fill that Shikamaru stopped in shock it's it's either sasu core before they could continue they heard something heading their way they looked to see all the girls running past them hastily W what's going on they yelled to them but the girls just kept on running behind them they saw boxer Sama who had let tenton run on her own as long as she didn't turn around he boxer Sama wait we have to kill you stop boxer Sama ignored them just running like crazy zipping past them in a hurry damn it after him everyone the boys stood up dashing after boxer Sama failing to notice the three underdressed people behind them tailing boxer s like missiles we will have your boxers boxer Sama team gbn build out we will kill boxer s the boys cried we still haven't had all our dates yet boxer Sama the girl screamed oh God somebody Sav me boxer s whined tears forming in his eyes it couldn't possibly get worse At The Mention Of His unlucky saying boxer Sama looked ahead and truly regretted saying what he did there in front of him led by many male teachers that he recognized were probably all the males of koha armed with whatever they could get along with banners that dread stop boxer Sama from ruining our lives there he is stop ruining Our Lives boxer Sama boxer Sama felt the tears increase okay now it definitely can't get worse for so he thought as he heard rumbling coming from either side of him turning to the left and right he saw what were probably all the females of koha led by many female teachers he recognized all screaming like fan girls as they saw boxer Sama holding banners that read We Heart boxer Sama There He Is We Heart You boxer Sama boxer Sama was surrounded in front of him were a group of girls that desperately wanted a date with him furthermore in front was every male that desperately wanted to rip him to shreds to his sides was every woman that wanted to get into his boxers behind him was a group of boys intent on killing him and further behind were the three underdressed freaks that wanted to strip his underwear off him now definitely I know it can't get worse than this please sunade you've got to stop them box or S is going to end up dead in that Riot Gua was hastily trying to get Tsunade to stop The Village's Outburst but Tsunade wasn't particularly willing to help boxer Sama that's fine by me if he's out of the picture I would have so much damn work piling up all the time but you don't understand sunate you can't do this oh and why not Dua frowned there wasn't much he could say to stop her he knew that there was only one thing he could do sunade you can't do this because of who boxer somit is sunate turned to face him in Surprise then who is boxer Sama boxer Sama is end chapter 21 a and well now could every everyone be coming to the same conclusion maybe does this mean that withof will end soon who knows will nuto ever get the chance to use his special restaurant dating mode I hope so you'll just have to wait for a month and see oh yeah and for people who didn't want to see Ida and Ranger naked sorry but the hard and underwear of fire chapter 22 with the hard and underwear of fire B and well I'm back exams are over and I'm finally free to get on with everything this is one Epic chapter so I hope you all enjoy oh yeah some of you didn't realize that Sask was in fact beer Ranger LOL sorry this took much longer than I expected everyone boxer Sama boxer Sama boxer Sama boxer Sama his name rang in every direction he was surrounded boxer Sama was either going to get beaten to a pulp by every male in koha smothered to death by every female in koha or have his boxers ripped off him by team gbn needless to say boxer s did not find any of his outcomes desirable I I guess this is really it he thought to himself with a sigh I wonder what heaven will be like endless supplies of raymen it couldn't be that bad just as boxer Sama was accepting his imminent death a loud explosion Was Heard as one of koha's walls was breached everyone turned to the destruction to see a gigantic purple snake had rammed through the wall hissing loudly riding on his head was the infamous criminal from koha the sanon arachim Maru had arrived and behind him an Army of Ninjas poured into koha weapons readied as they surrounded the town's walls I have come for the body of the most powerful ninja he announced a body of Youth of strength of attractiveness you must be talking about me B Ranger said out aloud stepping forward and facing rimu ah it's you how I've longed for your body I've desired it ever since I heard of your existence give me your body never oxer Sama an awkward silence ensued between beer anger and arachu slowly steam could be seen erupting from be Ranger head as he shook violently he did you just call me yes boxer Sama come to me why you did you called me B Ranger removed his mask revealing that he was in fact SAS boxer Sama yelled out in stunt surprise asuk what the hell are you doing dressed like that boxer Sama exclaimed pointing at him baramu however was winsing his eyes at Sask thinking quietly ah hold on a moment that's just Sask my old desired body he rose his voice once again sasu I'm no longer interested in you I want boxer Sama you're of no importance so sorry about the mixup the boxer Sama again Sask muttered as his fists clenched boxer Sama again it's always boxer Sama damn it I'm out for Revenge I'm damn cool and I'm strong as hell and he just wants freaking noodles how is this right how is this Fair how how how ho before sasu could continue his incessant wailing he found himself KO it to the floor Shikamaru standing behind him with an nostalgic 2x4 but call Shikamaru chaoji mentioned however niji wasn't taking it well Dam it sasukes got a point we Superior beings with bloodline limits deserve this attention this I runs around in boxers for crying out loud this is soou niji was sent to the ground alongside Sask with Shikamaru clutching his trusty piece of wood maliciously panting in annoyance anyone else want to [ __ ] and moan no I didn't think so damn you two are annoying the hand arachim Maru coughed with obvious volume returning attention to him as I was saying I want your body boxer Sama boxer s looked up at arachim Mar sourly who was dramatically stroking his hair before dramatically reaching out to boxer Sama as though he was going to pull him towards him even though they were far far away from one another if you my body hell no you pedophilic freak yes struggle bux or Sama I like it when my young prey struggles resisting the urge to vomit underneath his disguise boxer Som looked around uncertainly he was glad that the town's people had taken their attention away from him but now he was being chazzed by a pedophile with a huge purple snake excuse the very very bad pun Amit staying here will put everyone in danger I better run as he saw arachim Maru and his army prepare to charge in he dashed away bursting through the town Gates stopping to get arachim maru's attention he bared his behind at arachim Maru and his men slapping it in mock seduction hey if you want me you're going to have to catch me first and with that boxer s leapt off into the forests followed by the overwhelming troops of arachim Maru oh I like them when they play hard to get ah my big purple snake are you getting as excited as I am or course you are he squealed rubbing his wrinkled cheeks on his snake's head as they slithered after boxer Sama where where is he the voice belonged to Tsunade who had just arrived at the scene with Ura a arachim Maru and his men disappeared into the forests where the hell is boxer Sama somebody answer me now the went into the forest hokama one of the town's women explained arachim Maru and his ninjas showed up and he said something about wanting boxer sama's body the dirty old man he can't have it the women chorused it belongs to me no it belongs to me fools he's mine mine as the women fought amongst each other jera became suddenly very interested as his hands began to join together to form a certain seal Sun's hand reached out and firmly grabbed at jura's collar pulling his face in front of hers if you even think of using that mud making Jutsu on those women I will personally send you to hell she whispered aggressively cracking the knuckles of her free hand that sounds kahot jera said with a perverted smirk which was promptly wiped off his face with tsunade's fist this is not the time for this if arachim Maru and his followers are tailing boxer Sama and boxer SAS is really who you say he is he's in serious danger boxer s dashed through the forest as fast as he could but he could tell that arachim Maru and his men were easily keeping up and were gaining fast he bit his lip in anxiety damn it jera you said being boxer s would be good for me explain how this is good damn it he yelled in frustration in his loss of concentration his foot got caught in a rogue root tripping him to the ground with a thud he lay still for a moment feeling the vibrations being made by the vast Army on his Trail he sighed melancholically who was I kidding anyway me recognized ha all I've managed to do was attract all kinds of problems rabid Fang girls bloodthirsty men the vibrations were growing stronger and now it's a weird looking pedophile that has a massive snake and a large ass Army just great punching the dirt he pushed himself up on his fists climbing to his feet and dusting his shoulder Dam it I may not have the caoi in me to help me out this time but I'm not running anymore oxer s turned around and could already make out arimo and his army he stared at them closing his eyes and taking a deep breath you want my body you'll have to kill me first and as his eyes shot open he grinned his red eyes gleaming with determination it sounds like there's fighting going on ahead of us sunade said as she and jera were dashing through the forest floor could we be too late Gua his face still red from tsunade's previous attack clicked his tongue and thought it probably depends on your definition on to late he's still alive from the sound of it but even if we get there not even the two of us together could beat an army that size it looks like rachim Maru took boxer s's Prestige seriously the sound Was Heard and the two stopped bracing themselves for an enemy but instead saw gar Gar what are you doing out here sunate asked hoping that GAR wouldn't suddenly go mental and attack them with gar that was always a possibility I've come to help boxer Sama nothing more he added the last part as though he had read sunade mind you two alone don't stand a chance what's been happening at the Village since we left have the villagers calmed down yet jera asked lustfully remembering the young women tearing at each other's clothes ARA looked at him with his stoic face they are in panic gar replied because of boxer Sama among other things what is wrong with you all can you not understand a man's need for Freedom then Ranger chazzed after the villagers while waving his arms frantically preaching his love for unconstrained loins somebody make him stop running and flailing his arms one of them cried in despair this is so bad for the children think of the children nothing can stop the breeze from refreshing me children must know now they must realize how to achieve true power that's not through Power that's just wrong put it away as jera sunade and gar reached boxer Sama they were taken AB to see a massive battle between arachim maru's troops and at least 100 boxer clad ninjas and to jer's Amazement he was doing pretty well considering he no longer held the power of the caoi but he was still being overpowered this doesn't make sense he doesn't have the caoi but why can I feel so much power it's similar to the Kaiu too so how exactly can we stop all of arachim Mark men sunate asked out loud simply stepped forward sand beginning to envelop around him we attack slowly but surely boxer s's clones were disappearing one after the other within moments boxer Sama was once again just one being beaten and bruised and backed into a corner however just as his enemies were about to attack a tidal wave of sand swept by taking out many of the Ninjas in one swoop jigar barar calmly walked over to boxer Sama standing between him and rachim maru's army following him were jera and sunade who had joined the line between boxer Sama and rimu boxer Sama I know who you are now it was tunate hearing her say this made boxer Sama gasp in Surprise W what how we leave the explanations too later let's finish things up here first Boxer Sama you should stay back for a while you're hurt we'll hold them off as much as we can and you make a break for it as soon as there's an opening after jera had explained the plan to him the three of them attacked arachim Mar's men gar began manipulating more waves of sand and jera and suned summon their trademark frog and slug to tackle arachim himself run away Hub boxer SAS said gripping his injured arm tightly sorry old man but I never run away forcing his remaining energy into Focus he managed to barely create one more clone of himself but he only needed one to use what he planned to use it's time for everyone to see the new super awesome move I taught myself when the stupid hermit was supposed to be teaching me and with that boxer s began strike his hand in quick succession at his clone who was was busy concentrating his chakra into a ball around itself as the battle raged on jera sunade and gar were getting fatigued and the outcome of the battle was becoming clear to them hey soon a jera said as the two stood on their summoned creatures did I ever tell you you're totally hot jera she panted this isn't the time for this she launched another attack at her aimu but her slugs tackle was dodged easily it could be jera whispered to himself as he sent gamabunta for a follow-up attack that also failed to make its mark do slow you too arachim Maro mocked licking his lips calmly perhaps all that sitting around in your peaceful Village is the reason for your sluggishness a sunate damn slug joke she muttered why the hell is it always the slug nobody says anything about jura's damn ugly frog frogs are cool jera said with a weak grin as for gar his sand shields were cracking and his movements were growing slower as fatigue wore into him hey gar could you move out of the way a bit or more accurately a lot gar meant only to Pivot his head for a second to see what nuto was on about yet as he saw what boxer Sama was holding he felt his jaw drop two boxer SAS were standing behind him however what surprised gar was that one of them was encased in a large Blue sphere that was swishing violently like a rough day at Sea how do you like my new awesome move the racing man boxer s exclaimed proudly as his clone disappeared his fear still steadily glued around him all that training on my own wasn't for nothing now then boxer Som rolled forward his fear destroy drawing the dirt around him as it touched it let me show you what this baby can do then garunk eyes it had looked as though boxer Sama had become Static His Image flickering he realized it was because he had already begun moving with such speed that his eyes couldn't follow a sound similar to an explosion passed his ear and he shielded his face as dust and dirt was kicked up along with a dozen ninjas boxer s was moving so quick that they couldn't react as he felt boxer s's energy he realized the absence of the caoi how can you still possess so much power hour rimu soon had sunade and jera backed into a corner their summoned creatures already defeated any last words before I destroy you arachim asked menacingly yeah jera said looking up at him rebelliously boobs no wait suades boobs sunade glared at him eily don't make me kill you myself frog boy as rachim was about to move in for the kill boxer s's explosive attack had reached him and he barely saw the blue bullet as it rammed right into him sending him flying off into the SK diey you might have beaten me now boxer Sama but I will have your body as boxer Sama came to a stop his glowing ball slowly fading he gave the flying arachim Maru his middle finger stay away from me freak Thea and sunade stood up and turned to see the path of Destruction left by boxer s amongst the broken dirt and shattered trees were no less than 100 bodies of Koo at ninjas that's a good job there boxer saw jera said before breaking out in laughter of relief he tilted his head back and looked at the sky you did good kid he whispered to himself maybe I should have watched you train after all gar arrived at their position shortly and the fource stood for a moment frankly surprised they took care of everything on their own so boxer Sama I believe you owas thanks Tade said to him impatiently boxer s just stood there motionless hey I said thank us idiot AR looked at boxer s closely he is unconscious as though to prove his point he gave boxer s a prod and he slumped to the ground like a sacker rice ah n n g h where what as boxer sawas slur to Consciousness he felt his arms wrapped around two people and his legs were dragging along the dirt as he looked up he saw that they had just reached koha Gates you're finally awake a jer's voice came from his right he turned to his left to seat sunade noting both of them were pretty beat up gar could be heard walking behind him as unsocial as ever did you see my new move jera he said with a chuckle yeah I saw it all right he replied I'm pretty amazed you pulled that off actually so am I I've only tried it once before and let's just say I was unconscious for 3 days and forgot my name for a weak you such an idiot kid as they entered koha boxer s saw that everyone in the village was there to greet them he also noticed sasu kiji knocked out on the floor which perplexed him boxer Sama did you beat the bad guys as arachim Maru gone DEA answered their question people the legendary boxer Sama has indeed defeated arachim Maru Gua wanted to continue but sunade was eager to stop him I actually have something more important than that right now and that is the identity of boxer Sama boxer Sama looked up at her then at jera pleading for him to do something boxer Sama has caused this Village a lot of chaos and I think it's time for this farce to end I have actually been tipped off to boxer s's real identity I intend to reveal it so that we can minimize any more disturbances within koha I guess this is it boxer s thought to himself they probably like the truth though boxer s is the crowd gathered anxiously moving closer here we go IM oruka many a and wo were heard from the crowd but none were as loud as boxer Somas he looked at jera again who simply winked back at him could that be true someone in the crowd asked well it would explain why Ruka Sensei isn't around right now so that must be him everyone else in the village is here so it's obvious meanwhile in jer's Hut damit jera this is n funny heruka yelled struggling to free himself from jer's expert bondage knots get me out of here it smells like an old man zakura and the other girls discussed their thoughts quietly well I was kind of thinking of someone else but now that I think about it it couldn't possibly be who though it would be the girls all came to the same conclusion that he couldn't possibly be who they thought he was but wow I mean for Ruka s say to make his body smaller like that is pretty amazing Eno said rubbing her chin and the red eyes too tenton added the was quietly pondering to herself I didn't know there was such a strong teacher here toari contemplated and somehow boxer Sama isn't quite as attractive anymore boohoo while the crowds were acknowledging boxer Sama as aruka gar was quietly watching from a top a tree feeling too cramped near the crowds someone had leapt onto the branch after him and he turned to see Caillou who stood next to him with her smiling face you are curious aren't you Dara didn't reply his eyes only glancing at her Naro is a silly little boy that tries to have faith in himself yet at the same time believes he is weak I truly hated this boy not just because he was my container but also because of the frustration I was put through just watching him when he tried looking for power his first thought was that I the caoi could give him power the crowds below were loudly cheering and clapping for Boxer s's success I didn't really give him any power he merely tapped into his own power the red eyes the fox-like features they were all his own doing he thought the power belonged to me and so his power manifested in that way Bara finally turned to face her Nudo has a gift and that gift is not me he is merely strong in every meaning of the word it's that simple Bara turned away from her looking back at boxer Sama Buu purred teasingly OU scheming something aren't you I do not agree with this outcome of events he was referring to nutk Identity remaining secret so it's agreed aruka sensei's identity is not to leave this Village jera had created a little deal that would allow nut to continue using his boxer Sama identity well I guess I'm still going to be boxer Sama he thought to himself with a smile still I wonder what would have happened if they found out the truth ha I guess boxer s is going to be around for a while or so he thought until a sharp arrow of sand slashed past his face ripping his mask to pieces and as the shards of fabric floated to the ground the face of boxer s was revealed D surprise eh hhhh the end a n I intended for you guys not to re ized this would be the end so I hope you were all surprised by this sudden ending it pretty much happened because while writing this chapter one was wondering whether or not to continue the story frankly I don't want to end up riding more only to wreck the plot I originally came up with that is the boxer shorts thing and I don't know if I can top some of my other jokes anymore so this is pretty much the end of the main story perhaps I should write something like an omic or something maybe if I can find something funny to write about moving on I hope you guys enjoyed reading this story as much as I did writing it it's actually gone for a pretty long time to me or maybe that's just because I take too long to update thanks to everybody who read and reviewed me I really enjoyed receiving any comments as they always made my day if you guys are going to review feel free to throw some ideas for omics at me and I'll see if I can compile a final chapter with some little stories or something or perhaps if there is a part of the plot that I should explain just in case there's a plot hole somewhere anyway thanks everyone diamond avater